MARCH 23, 1935, VOL 01, N0 12

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION P U B L I S H E D W E E K L Y .

SATURDAY, MARCH 16th 1935.

IS EVOLUTION P R O V E D ? (Contd. from page 1)

many in te rmedia te t ypes of organic beings or common ancesto r s of m a n and t h e ape, in such manner and gradually v a r y i n g t y p e a s to jus t i fy t he assumpt ion of Darwinian evolution. There are , then , no sufficient reasons for declaring t h e evolutionary origin of the h u m a n race as a definitely certain fac t . "

Sir Ambrose said they could give i r refutable proof, f rom the law of dissipation of energy and from t h e radio-active t r ans fo rmation of m a t t e r , t h a t the physical universe could no t have exis ted for an infinite pas t t ime . In re ject ing t h e idea of creat ion by Divine will and power, t he evolutionist claimed t h a t t h e only kind of beginning which could be accepted a s t rue was one which appealed to his own finite intelligence. He was prepared to accept t h e Darwinian hypothesis , because it was intelligible to him. H e dismissed creat ion by Divine fiat as impossible, because he could not form any clear idea of how i t took place.

" W e men , " said Sir Ambrose , " a r e conscious of our own existence and th ink ing power, a n d t h a t we, ourselves, can begin, in i t ia te , o r create cer ta in th ings . There should, therefore , be no th ing ' incredible' in the idea t h a t t he supreme intelligence and will of t h e Deity, which is evidenced to u s in t h e phenomena of the inorganic world, should be able to crate , not merely atomic m a t t e r and energy, bu t also living m a t t e r in organic forms .

Miracle of Prophecy. " W e cannot reasonably d ismiss

a s simple legend and m y t h t h e accounts of t h e power of t h e historical J e s u s Christ , to c rea te ins tnat ly shoals of fish in a lake where no fish were found j u s t before, or to create bread and fish ins tan t ly t o feed large mul t i tudes , o r to c rea te wine out of w a t e r at a word, o r ra ise dead h u m a n beings to life, seeing t h a t t h e evidence is overwhelming t h a t He Himself was raised to life again , a s He had predicted, t h r e e days a f te r H e had most assuredly suffered physical dea th of t h e body by crucifixion.

" W e have no r i gh t to a s se r t t h a t t hese s t a t emen t s a r e fictitious, unless we have most carefully examined the evidence, and found i t certainly invalid. Those who have done !so a re agreed t h a t t he bodily r e su r rec tion of Chr i s t is one of t h e mos t certainly a t t es ted facts in h u m a n his tory. But , if so, i t certifies all previous Biblical miracles, and i t was unquest ionably predicted prophecy, which is a continual m i r ac lp '

(Contd : on column 4.)

T H E L A T E SUPERIOR G E N E R A L OF T H E FOREIGN MISSIONS.

H . E . Mgr . J — B . M. B U D E D E G U E B R I A N T Archbishop of Marcianopolis Ass i s t an t to t h e Pontifical Throne.

J u s t a s t h e las t issue of t h e Malaya Catholic Leader was ready for t h e press , a te legram from Pa r i s b rough t us t he sad news of t h e dea th of H. E . Mgr. Bude de Guebr iant , Archbishop of Marcianopolis, Ass i s t an t to the Pont i fical Throne and Superior of t h e Pa r i s Fore ign Missions.

Jean-Bapt i s te Marie Bude de Guebr ian t was born in Pa r i s , on 11th December 1860 from an old noblei family of Br i t t any which had given a l ready to t h e A r m y and t h e Bench well known Soldiers and Magis t ra tes . When the t ime came for t h e young nobleman to decide upon the choice of a career, he made up his mind to en te r t h e Church . F i r s t he went to t h e famous Seminary of St . Sulpice bu t shor t ly af ter left for t h e Seminary of t h e Fore ign Missions, t h e Seminary of Mar ty r s , a s it is called on account of the g r e a t number of i t s members who have been p u t to dea th in ha t red of t h e F a i t h e i the r in China and Corea or Cochinchina and Tongking.

On t h e 1st October 1885, abbe de Guebr ian t was sent t o t h e

Mission of Szetchuen where he worked in t h e mission-field till 1910 when he was consecrated Bishop of E u r e a and appointed Vicar Apostolic of the newly established Mission of the Kiant-chang. Six years af ter (1916) he had to succeed Bishop Merel a t t h e head of t h e Vicariate Apostolic of Kwang tung . In 1921, he was elected by the members of t he Par i s Fore ign Missions as Super ior of t h a t Society, and, on t h a t occasion, was raised by t h e Holy See to t h e dignity of Archbishop of Marcianopolis and made Assistan t to t h e Pontifical Throne.

One of t h e principal charac te r istics of t h e late Prelate was his indomitable energy. Between 1931-32. a t t he age of 71, he visited the 39 Missions ent rus ted to t he Society by the Propaganda in t h e E a s t and t h e Fa r -Eas t , a long and laborious jou rney of seven mon ths th rough India, Indochina, China and Japan .

Archbishop de Guerbr iant will remain as one of the leading figures in t h e Annals of t h e Pa r i s Foreign Missions.—R.I.P.

(Contd: from column 1.)

But the theory of evolution not only failed to explain t h e or igin of man ' s excellence and mental superiori ty, it also failed t o explain his degradat ion and evil use cf h is powers.

The Biblical account of man 's origin migh t not be a l toge ther free from difficulties, b u t it was much more in touch w i t h fact t h a n an approved assumpt ion of a gradual s t age by s tage , spontaneous , au to mat ic , advance from a wholly animal form of life.

Population Puzzle.

Af te r discussing r a t e s of increase in man , Sir Ambrose said if prehis tor ic man h a d a n y t h i n g like t h e lowest r a t e of p rocrea t ion , and had been living on e a r t h for any period like ten mil leniums, he would have multiplied t o an extent to fill up near ly t h e whole known world. Yet where were t h e r e mains of such a vas t populat ion. All t h a t h a d been found were a few dozen skulls and skeletons, most ly in isolated and widely separa ted places.

If t h e population of t h e world was now doubling every seventy to one hundred-yea r s , t h e r e would then be about four thousand million h u m a n beings on th i s e a r t h in t h e yea r 2,000 anno domini and it was a question w h e t h e r t he ea r th would support so many .

' Hence," he said, 'all t a lk of t h e fu ture of mankind a million years hence is futile.

Adherence to t h e doctr ine of evolution was entirely inconsis tent wi th t h e belief in t h e fundamenta l doct r ines of Chr is t ian i ty and N e w Tes t amen t teaching.

" I t is a m a t t e r g rea t ly t o be deplored," he said, " t h a t some minis te rs of religion should accept as demons t ra ted proof t h e unconfirmed speculations of a mater ia l ist ic anthropology, deny t h e possibility of miracle or exceptional action on the p a r t of t h e Dei ty , and assume t h a t no events have ever happened or can happen which a re outside of or different from those or our p resen t l imited experience of Na tu r e . In so doing they a re building on the sands of an uncertain, everchang ing science, instead of r e s t ing on t h e rock of t h e increasingly verified inspired Scr iptures , which do not comprise t h e guesses of fallible minds, bu t a re t h e u t t e rances of holy men of God, who spake a s t hey were moved by t h e Holy Ghost ."

Teacher — : "Science teaches us t h a t hea t expands t h i n g s a n d when they cool t h e y con t rac t . "

Pupil — : "Please Sir, is t h a t t h e reason t h a t our s u m m e r hol idays a r e seven weeks and our w i n t e r holidays two w e e k s ? "

Published by Rev. Fr. Cardon and Printed by Lithographers Limited, 37/38, Wallich Street, Singapore. S.S.

TIGER BEER liiCiiliS

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION P U B L I S H E D W E E K L Y .

20 P a g e s . No. 12. SATURDAY, MARCH 23rd 1935. 10 cen ts .

FAITH ON WHEELS A N ITINERANT MISSION

IN ENGLISH SUBURBS ( Special to the M.C.L. by Fr. Martin Dempsey.)

A spectacular e n t r y by motorc a r i s a lmost a t h i n g of t h e pas t . Rura l and indust r ia l England h a s become so accustomed to t h e traffic of i t s roads t h a t t h e ar r ival of t h e Motor Mission van usually a rouses no g r e a t surpr ise . Besides, we a re not t h e only ones.

Some, wi th b la r ing loudspeaker s , adver t i se van i sh ing c r e a m ; o t h e r s wi th m a n v and var ied t e x t s inscribed in l e t t e r s of gold upon t h e i r e x t e r i o r w a r n t h e populace t h a t J u d g m e n t is a f ea tu re da^'lv due, and t h a t t h e g r e a t Scarlet adven tu re s s of t h e Seven Hills ment ioned in t h e Aooralypse is t h e Roman Catholic Church .

Our v^n is a g r e a t lumber ing lc>ry. b v o w n in colour, w i th "Mot o r M ; s s ion" w r i t t e n over t h e d n v e r ' s seat , &r** each yea r set-tir<* out for a different locality.

F a r l v in t h e New Year t h e F a t h e r s in Chan+or r>ronose and discuss vario"** cen t res for ou r s u m m o n s work. I t m a v be t h a t some B ; s h o n M s offered us a welcome to h is d'ocese. o r t h a t some c r o u p of p r ies t s in an out ly ing a>ea a r e a-nvio^s for ou r help. / t i v w t v . t h e m a s t e r is deba ted ; t h e r o n t e ev?r»tuaJTv decided uoon ; cor -^sno^derê ensues , and in e^rlv J " l v t he first cont ingent s t a r t s off.

Some t w e n t y y e a r s of t h i s work h a s yielded not mere ly a fruitful g a t h ^ n g of souls, bu t wi th it a va T uab le accumulat ion of experience. Sweet-smell*^ <r. f r ag ran t Eng l i sh coun t ry villages, have proved themselves t o be mere w a s t e of t ime, for towards eveni n g t h e buses f rom every loâl town of note descend upon t h e place and e a r ^ o f to t h e cinema and s ^ m ' b r a t t r ac t ions most of t h e able-bod *ed persons who a r e free to leave or possess t h e money to ô .

Wh<*t we have found to be our ba*t " p i t c h e s " a r e cm+res of i n d ^ s t ™ ry o u t l ^ ' n g dis t r ic ts in S"<?* v ic 'n i t 'ps . ^ h e r e we are sure of t h e c~owd of t h e i r questions, 0 * T v ^ u d i c p broken and of l a t e r subs id ia ry churches to be built.

A t about e igh t o'clock t h e sides of t h e van a r e lowered t o r e s t on t res t les , t h e door swung off, and sur rounded by a body of t h e Catholic la i ty t h e evening's work begins. Usual ly t h e crowd wishes to give us fa i r play and an hones t chance, bu t f rom t i m e to t ime t h e professional heckler , or t h e out -and-out ant i -Cathol ic bigot, makes his unwelcome appearance .

N u n s behind i ron bars , sacerdotal hypocrisy, religion t h e dope of t h e work ing man , a re r o u g h specimens of t h e i r ammuni t ion . Often, too, one of t h e fa i re r sex (usually possess ing a t t r ac t ions ne i the r of n a t u r e nor g race) waves a Bible before t h e people, demand ing in accents of shrill int ens i ty w h e t h e r Roman Catholics a r e no t forbidden to read or t o own th i s precious Book.

T h e Holy Ghos t would appea r t o be t h e cons tan t ally of such obj ec to r s . The "Sp i r i t " h a s called upon t h e m to speak, and i t t a k e s firm handl ing before i t can be made t o express itself in t h e form of a t e r se quest ion.

I t is usual lv dusk when t h e work of t h e evening begins. Theê is t h e shor t lec ture deal 'ng w i f h some doctr ine of t h e Church, and then , when t h e crowd h a s visibly swelled, t h e appeal for ouesîons on a n v subject of Catholic belief t h e v m a y choose.

The people p ress forward, loungers de tach themselves from t h e walls of t h e ne ighbour ing public h t u s e , and 1|here is a ripple of in te res t as one a f t e r ano the r t h e var ious object ions aga ins t t h e t each ing of t h e Catholic Church a r e profounded. N o power of description could adequate ly convey ei< fc^r t h e n a t u r e o r t h e versa t i l i ty of t hese quer ies .

E v e r y conceivable fantas t ic idea is launched aga ins t t h e Roman doc t r i n e : bu t in genera l i t m u s t be conceded t h a t t h e sympath ies of t he l : s t ene r s a re , wi th fa i rness and courtesv, exercised on behalf of t h e quest ioner and t h e lecturer . T h e v soon realise when a fair deal is not being stfven. and anv undue sa rcasm or flippancy on the p a r t

SOLE AQENTS:

S1ME DARBY & CO., LTD. SNGAPORE & , BRANCHES

of t he person replying m e e t s wi th chill response.

I t is generallv considered t h a t t h e Engl ish a re by n a t u r e a religious people. However t r u e th i s mav have been in t h e pas t , i t is ne i ther to the i r credit nor t o the i r shame t h a t th i s s t a t e m e n t can hardly be sustained to-day.

The fact is t h a t t h e ord inary Engl i shman of our audience, the man who is work 'ng in a co°I min* or building a ship, knows li t t le if any th ing about God o r Redemption, much less about t h e Church . Catholics, as f sr as he is c o n c e d ed, a r e people of a s t r i c te r reFg-'on than t h a t nract ' sed bv t h e freau-enters of t he numerous chaoels or par ish churches scat tered about thp ^ ' s t r ic t .

They m u s t go to t h e i r churcn on Sundavs : thev peem to be on extra ovd ;r>ar?^ eood fo^jrx; w ^ h the i r pr ies ts , who v'sit t h e m . wo r T ( for them, and t r y to ge t jobs for them. -—A*F* deere~ spiritual s igmf cane* hp kr^w^ no t : not boca , T se he is Massed, hut because t h e l ? ^ r v of the "Reôrr^" in th* t r °n < ? i f ; nn ' \ ! por : od of th ree hu^dê^ has been the pnfri*uaf weed-k'ifar in the garden of his soul, and of

ten it is for t he first t ime in h i s life t h a t he is l is tening to t h e fvcts t h a t a Catholic cfc l i knows and apprehends , to some simple ex ten t a t least , before i t is t e n years old.

Sport , t h e d ; s t r i c t ' s crack football p layer , t h e topics t h a t pass r i gh t unde r h ; s nose, a re wi th in his k e n ; outside of these t h e r e is , as far a s Revelation is concerned, an u t t e r and complete blank.

On a platform quite nea r to us —if t h e mo+or chapel is s i tua ted in a busv dis t r ic t—the gen t l eman in a red t ie and cloth cap is cal l ing upon h is fellow workers t o rise u p and g r a b everyth ing . Reh'gion is dope for t h e masses , he tells t h e m , and indeed if he means their idea of religion, t h e r e is more t r u t h than we imagine in t h a t s t a t e ment .

The m a n who has occasionally be^n roêd in to some sor t of denominat ional worship h e a r s long f ow^rv se rmons t h a t can mean Kt-

_tle. because they a re free dogma, o~ on the o +hpr hand h v m n s and c h ^ r v ôd-bJ^ss-you-you're-a-good fellow tvpe of services which really t e i c h him no th ing and m a y even bore Ir m considerably.

(Contd. on page 2.)

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, MARCH 23rd 1935.

Hitlerism and the Saar Catholics By Albert Brandt.

Though t h e ' S a a r P leb i sc i t e ' is now a t h i n g of t h e pas t , t h e following ar t ic le will be of in teres t to t h e r e a d e r s to s tudy t h e s i tua t ion of t h e Saar from i t s political, economic and rel igious viewpoints . Besides elucidating m a n y points a t issue wi th regard to t h e Saar land, t h e wr i te r ably p o r t r a y s t h e position of t h e ' Vatican * in t h i s m a t t e r wi thout giving it a n y undue colour which journa ls with p a r t y political prejudices have done .—(Ed. M.C.L.)

(Concluded from previous issue)

Le Matin , for instance, f ea r s t h a t F rance will be overrun by thousands of fugitives. ' T h e League m u s t not permi t s y m p a t h y of F r a n c e for a reg ime of l iber ty t o see t h a t dur ing a t rans i t ional period a mach ine ry is provided to g u a r a n t e e life and proper ty . " Ge rmany ' s eagerness to se t t le t h e f a t e of the -Saa r not by referendum bu t by negot ia t ion which, Le F i g a r o believes is a sign not t h a t Germ a n y desires to come to an unders t and ing wi th France , but r a t h e r t h a t she fears the resul t of t h e vote . Th i s paper points to a sentence in GoebbePs speech, in which he w a r n s t h a t t h e new Germany m i g h t res is t F r ance and t h e League if an "unsa t i s fac to ry" resul t is reached in t h e Saar . And L 'Oeuvre fea r s repr isals a f t e r t h e re fe rendum will lead to in t e rna -ional difficulties. These fea r s a r e justified by t h e s t a t emen t s of t h e Nazi leaders themselves . F o r ins tance , l as t November General Goering, Nazi Minis ter of t h e Inter ior , in a speech in T r i e r declared: "When t h e momen t comes for t h e Saar Basin, I will see to i t by proper measures t h a t t h e Red r a t s and Jews cannot crawl into t h e i r black mouseholes. I shall not fail to m a r k t h e m . I have t h e m in m y eye already " And S t a t e Councilor Spaniol, Nazi leader in t h e Saa r said r ecen t ly : " T h e r e will come a day in t h e S a a r on which we shall reckon wi th those cr iminals who oppose t h e Fa the r l and , when we shall s lay like mad dogs those who have been the execut ioners of t h e soul of t h e German people."

T h e fact is t h a t t h e Nazis have resor ted to every form of t e r r o r and p ressu re to gain votes for t h e i r cause. One of the i r p lans looks to those who have left t h e S a a r since June , 1919, but who a r e never the less still eligible t o vote in t h e jfaWscite if t hey r e t u r n to t h e S a a r on t he day appointed. T h e r e a r e about 55,000 persons in t h i s ca tegory . Even in Amer ica t n e F r i e n d s of New Germany , Naz i s in fm&r offer these eligible e m i g r a n t s free t r anspor t a t ion back t o t h e S a a r and o ther inducem e n t s if t h e y promise to vote for Germany . T h e success of t h e Na2is in b r ing ing such voters back will be IS r%npor t an t factor in the re fe rendum.

In t h e t e r r i t o r y itself t h e Nazis t a v e resor ted , wherever t h e y secured a n y power, to t h e same tac t ics of ant i -Semit ism and economic p re s su re they have employed aga ins t the i r enemies in Germany . T h e police have been so dominated by Nazis t h a t t h e S a a r commission recently made an effort to counterac t their influence by appoin t ing a refugee German officer, Mach ts , chief of t h e Lan-despolizei in Saarbrucken. Af te r Mach t s ra ided t h e offices of t h e Deutsche-Fron t , an a t t e m p t was made to a ssass ina te him. Bombs have been sen t t o t h e homes of t h e leaders of the opposition, who have uni ted in t h e F rehe i t -F ron t (L iber ty F r o n t ) . On May 23rd a

g roup of French s tuden ts in Saar-louis were badly beaten, bu t t h e Nazified" police failed to interfere , or even to appear on t he scene.

Official se rvan t s of all k inds , especially t h e cour ts , have been terrorized by t h r e a t s t h a t they would lose the i r jobs if t h e y were not sufficiently zealous in t h e cause of Germany. Official r epo r t s t o t h e League of Nat ions have called a t ten t ion to t h e g r av i t y of t h e s i tuat ion, c i t ing instances in which ant i-Nazis who have been beaten by the i r opponents in m a n y cases have refused to appeal t o t h e Saar courts , on t h e ground t h a t i t would be useless. Apparent ly t h e Saa r judges have taken to hea r t t h e pronouncement of Dr . F rank , Nazi Minister of Jus t ice , t h a t j u s tice is wha tever a ids Germany.

The S a a r municipali t ies openly give money to t h e Nazi cause and advert ise only in Nazi newspapers . I t is dangerous not to display swast ika on a Nazi holiday. The school teachers have also been subjected to t h r e a t s t h a t they would lose the i r jobs when t h e Saa r re tu rned to Germany, unless t h e y behave in exemplary Nazi fashion, and so t h e children a r e being t a u g h t ha t r ed of t h e League, of France , of J ews , of Liberal ism and of every th ing except Hi t ler ism. T h e Hi t le r You th movement , which in Germany has been notor ious in i t s intolerant and violent a t t i tude toward non-Nazi Catholics and P r o t e s t a n t s , i s .held up as a shining example for t h e Saa r children. And in many indust r ies a n d mines employees a re t h r ea t en ed wi th dismissal unless t hey en te r t h e Deutsche-Front . Glee clubs, spor t s associat ions and card clubs have become Nazi cells. The radio, music hall, t h e a t r e and cinema have been impregna ted wi th Nazi propaganda. An elaborate sys tem of espionage has been created. Assass ina t ion plots agains t t h e opposition have been uncovered. Recently a m a n tes t i fied t h a t he had been hired by Goering's S ta t e police for a fee of 10,000 m a r k s to assass ina te Max Braun, leader of t he S a a r Social Democrats .

And, typical of Nazi s t ra tegy , any th ing which displeases them is called Jewish . This is considered a conclusive a rgumen t . T h e S tue rmer , organ of t he notorious ant i -Semite , Jul ius Streicher , who by the way has also been sacrificed to bolster the Saa r vote, went so fa r as to call technical adviser of t h e plebiscite commission, Miss Sa rah W a m b a u g h , an American Chr is t ian , a Jewess , with th i s com-rcen t : " H e r real name is Wam-bauch and she is a hirel ing of t h e Jewish race, sen t the re to make t h e S a a r r ipe for in ternat ional Masonry and Jesu i t i sm led by inte rna t ional J e w s . " Th i s was r e printed wi th approval in t h e Saar Nazi p ress .

But t h e power even of th is organized t e r ro r h a s waned since t h e Nazi purg ing of J u n e 30th and t h e more recent assass inat ion of Chancellor Dollfus. Since these

events pan-Germanism, a t least under a leader like Adolph Hit ler , h a s receded in t h e favour of t h e Saa r populace, as i t has t h e world over. The Socialists a t one t ime were the only p a r t y in favour of t h e s t a t u s quo. T h e Communis ts unti l recently proclaimed, "Back to t he Reich even if i t is a pr ison." In thei r pat r io t ic zeal they even denounced t h e Socialist separa t i s t s a s t ra i to r s to Germany. Now a United F r o n t of Socialists and Communis ts wi th t h e still powerful labour unions has been organized. And t h e Catholic People's Pai-ty, which had to a g rea t ex ten t gone into t h e r anks of t h e Peu t sche -Fron t , is now swinging away from t h e Fa ther land , bu t t h e ex ten t of t h e defection r ema ins uncertain. Meet ings of t h e Deutsche-Front a r e no longer so well a t tended. T h e populace is reading an t i -Fasc i s t papers m o r e and more. T h e t e r r o r is not ended ; on t h e con t r a ry it has been r e sumed, bu t more as a despera te measure t h a n in t h e former sp i r i t of confident a r rogance .

(The Catholic World) .

Monk) a s a friendly ges tu re in view of our incipient visit to t h a t distr ict , is now over and gone.

Every o the r religion, gracefully, or with verbosi ty, o r wi th amal gamat ion to ( temporar i ly) avoid destruct ion, is sl iding down t h e

well-grooved road of each he resy t h a t Catholic T r u t h in he r long and varied h i s to ry has witnessed. They a r e b reak ing u p ; they a r e failing t h e people; they are losing t h e y o u n g ; and mater ia l i sm and communism a re quickly and disastrously coming into the i r own.

We a re God's bulwark aga ins t t h a t ca tas t rophe . The edifice t h a t these h a t e r s of Chr is t ian i ty seek to erect is one t h a t is buil t on t h e ignorance and creduli ty of the i r l i s t eners : our Motor Mission in i ts own way, and a l a s ! only in t h e ^restricted a rea t h a t our s u m m e r t ou r can touch, combats and refutes all t h i s .

We teach t h e m a doctr ine of hope and fa i th and love; of God's Providence on ea r th , of God's Kingdom a m o n g t h e m ; and a s long as effect can be achieved, ou r annual missions, in the i r b reak ing down of prejudice, in t he i r claiming for Catholicism by r i gh t of i t s Divine ins t i tu t ion an open fo rum of au tho r i t y and common sense , more t h a n jus t i fy t h e labour a n d

«toil which m u s t be expended upon them.

The people of England won ' t worship God in any tabernacle t h a t men m a y build. The Catholic Church, like h e r Master , goes ou t af ter t h e m into t he deser t of the i r spir i tual lives, into t h e rocky fastnesses of t h e i r religious indifference.

The only difference is t h a t nowadays t h e good news is accelerated by t h e use of four wheels of a motor chapel : b u t i t is t he s ame doctrine, it is t h e same t each ing as His Who long ago had "compassion on t h e mul t i tude ."

P r a y God t h a t t h e same Divine and merciful H e a r t may bless our labours for t h e conversion of so many millions who, t h rough no fault of t h e i r own, know n o t h i n g of His love and t r u t h .

F A I T H ON W H E E L S .

(Contd. from page. 1)

When he l is tens to us , if he has any sen t iments of impar t ia l i ty , he ge t s for t h e first t ime something tha t , a s i t were, he can mentally chew. The motor van comes to his town, and i t s speakers do not enunciate fair and beautiful noth ings , b u t ha rd and cold facts of t r u t h and falsity, of salvation, of life to come, of hell and of Heaven, followed by t h a t public declaration t h a t any of the i r s t a t emen t s can be challenged and t h a t the challenges will be answered.

In t h e early days t h e F a t h e r s and some of t h e zealous lay helpers who come each year upon th i s mission a t t e m p t e d to sleep under c a n v a s ; bu t one Sa tu rday night a sow and he r l i t t e r entered the i r sleeping qua r t e r s , where they first demolished every edible object in t he place, jand then settled down to awai t t h e r e tu rn of the missioners . The lesson has survived. We now pu t up anywhere , a t any place, bu t it mus t have four walls and a roof.

This yea r Tynes ide and t h e shipping a reas have been the objectives of our t en weeks ' mission. Our reception was very good, t h e crowd mos t a t tent ive , and t h e quest ions practical and to t h e point .

The weather , which is an impor tan t asse t in o u r favour, did not play us false. A ra iny night , and t h e audience mel t away even quicker t h a n t h e A r a b s wi th the i r t en t s of t h e well-known poem.

Natura l ly , amus ing episodes do occur. One of our F a t h e r s , eloquent bu t long-winded, was re quested by a prospect ive questioner to promise a brief reply to his objection. This was immediately agreed to . " In a nutshel l your answer shall be ," began t h e reverend gent leman. Af te r a qua r t e r of an h o u r had passed he was re minded of th i s simile by his questioner, and not one wh i t abashed. " I t is a nutshel l ," he told him, "but a cocoanut shell ."

On ano the r occasion a F a t h e r was being unmercifully har r ied by a pers i s ten t and offensive heckler wi th t h e cons tan t ha rp ing interject ion of "Doesn ' t t h e Bible say t h i s " and "doesn ' t t h e Bible say t h a t , " all of which were t ex t s u t te r ly i r re levant to t h e substance of t he lecture. Finally he could s tand i t no longer, and holding up his hand for silence, a hush fell on t h e crowd.

He said to t h e man , "You have been in t e r rup t ing me for t h e last twen ty minutes . Now, in your Bible, will you deny t h a t these words occur : ' Judas took a ha l t e r and wen t and hanged himself." "They do" said t h e man . "Very well," said t he lecturer , " a n d doesn ' t t h i s quest ion also occur, which you can t ake to yourself, "Go thou and do l ikewise '?" The l augh te r of t h e crowd effectively finished t h a t gen t leman ' s act ivi t ies.

In general , therefore , w h a t is t o be said about t h e Motor Mission? Only t h i s : t h a t would to God the re were t en more vans on t h e road. The an tagonism t h a t we experienced twen ty years ago, when parsons ' wives were known to go round t h e villages and d is t r ibu te anti-Catholic l i t e r a tu re (including the life of t h e notor ious Maria

(Contd. a t foot of col. 3)

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY,MARCH 23rd 1935.

On Wings from Albion (FROM OUR SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT)

Anglican Clergymen's Romeward Move Seven c lergymen of t h e Church

of England have signed the i r names to a le t ter , which they have circulated to t h e i r fellow-clergymen, which is in effect a plea for a r e t u r n of England to obedience to t h e Holy See. They declare t h a t t h e i r Church was "violently and unwillingly severed by S ta t e act ion" in by gone days , and they urge t h a t it is God's Will t h a t t h e Church of England should now be reconciled wi th Rome. They a sk t h a t facilities m a y be given to t h e m to pu t th i s s tandpoint before t h e congregat ions in Anglican churches . These seven clergymen a r e some out of a la rger n u m b e r who recently communicated t h e i r s tandpoint to t h e Catholic Bishop of Not t ingham, Dr . McNul ty . W h a t t h e good men seem t o overtook i s t h e swif t and easy w a y by which they can become perfec t ly happy not only in t h e consciousness of Catholic fa i th bu t in t h e fulness of communion w i t h t h e Holy See— t h e way open to t h e m by individual submission.

Dr . Orchard .

There were ex t raord inary scenes a t W e s t m i n s t e r , a few evenings ago, in connection wi th a n address—his first public appearance since h i s reception into t h e Catholic C h u r c h — b y Dr . W. E . Orchard , whose in tent ion to proceed to t h e pr ies thood was announced las t week. The dist inguished ex-Nonconformist ministe r was announced t o lecture in a small hall in which the re is comfortable room for about 250 persons . I t was t i gh t l y packed by double t h a t n u m b e r , and ano the r t housand persons vainly assembled outside. T h e lec ture was given unde r t h e auspices of t h e Catholic Evidence Guild. I t is t o be repeat ed, in a much l a r g e r hall. Grea t en thus ia sm w a s aroused by Dr. Orcha rd ' s s t i r r i n g address . Many of those p re sen t were , like t h e lec ture r himself, conver ts t o t h e Catholic fa i th .

A Note of Goodwill.

A fire las t y e a r dest royed t h e Catholic Church a t Cudworth , in Yorksh i re . Since t h a t t ime, P ro t e s t a n t s as well a s Catholics have given generous service in t he work of ra i s ing funds to provide t h e new building. Th i s friendliness in co-operation h a s shown itself in var ious ways . Recently for ins tance, a concer t was given in aid of t h e bui lding fund. A t t h a t concert , all t h e a r t i s t s except one, i t is s ta ted , were P r o t e s t a n t s .

The re was a second church fire d i sas te r in Eng land , by which a small church a t Dorr idge in Warwickshire , was b u r n t down. Now, however, in place of t h a t humble, t empora ry bui lding, largely cons t ruc ted of wood, a handsome pe rmanen t church is r is ing on the s i te .

Church going. Some More F igures .

Whenever any a t t e m p t is made, in England and Wales, to count, or to es t imate , the number of persons a t t end ing a place of Chris t i an worship on any one Sunday in any one town, the resul t shows t h a t Catholics alone are progressing in t h i s respec t ; wi th all the non-Catholic bodies there i s decline. P lymouth , in t he far west of t h e country, supplies t he la test case in point. A few weeks ago, t h e P ro t e s t an t Bishop of t h a t diocese said t h a t out of a population of more t h a n 200,000 persons, only about 20,000 a t tended church or chapel on Sunday. Now as , according to one compiler, P lymouth has 140 churches, chapels, or other religious meeting-places, th i s would mean an average attendance of only 150 persons a t each. A t the Catholic Cathedral , t h e ave rage Sunday a t tendance is 2,000; and in t h e o ther Catholic churches also t h e congregat ions fill those buildings to capacity, sometimes to double capacity. The to ta l Catholic population of P lymouth is given, according to last yea r ' s figures, as 24,555. I t follows, therefore , as ha s j u s t been pointed out in one of t h e P lymou th newspapers , t h a t " t h e H o m a n Catholic Church in

Sa in t s—in—Prospec t . The last Tu to decree has been

read in t h e Cause of Blessed John Fisher and Blessed Thomas More. By the fiat of the Holy See t ha t cause m a y now proceed to the canonization ceremony. Sunday may 19th is being everywhere spoken of as the date , a l though not officially announced; and already t h e Bishops and m a n y prominent lai ty in Great Br i ta in are prepar ing for the journey to Rome.

English Catholics m a y be forgiven an en thus iasm in regard to these two coming canonizations which to some nat ions m i g h t appear excessive. In Catholic circles t h e topic is heard daily, a lmost to t he exclusion of eve ry th ing else. F i sher and More are on every Catholic's lips. These two grea t Mar ty r s form the sub jec t -mat te r of many of t h i s year ' s Len ten pastorals. Near ly every Catholic newspaper or magazine in t h e land has ar t ic les about t hem. Lectures a r e being jptelivered, celebrat ions .arranged. In explanat ion of all this , i t is to be remembered t ha t England h a s not had a canonization for four hundred years . Cont r a s t t h i s wi th t h e devotional happiness of our nea res t Continental neighbour, F rance . T h a t country , proudly bea r ing t h e t i t le of The Eldest D a u g h t e r of t h e Church ," is gloriously rich in canonized sa in t s ; and in recent yea r s we have seen t h e number augmented by t h e n a m e s of such g r e a t souls as St. Therese of Lis ieux and St. Louise de Marillac. I ta ly h a s hailed t h e canonization of St . John Bosco; Germany t h a t of t h e Holy

H E * W A T CI

It's not only a matter of taste

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judge the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a VULCAIN

| watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people all over the world. With a VULCAIN you have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

t h e 'Reformat ion ." Bu t in E n g land, No. T h e las t previous solemn canonization of a n E n g l i shman was t h a t of St. J o h n of Bridl ington. Then came t h e he resy of t he P r o t e s t a n t Reformat ion, and Catholics in Eng land have wai ted four hundred y e a r s to see any of t he i r nat ion ra ised to

Photo showing the rear portion of St. Patrick's School facing the sea, a block distinct from the school block which faces East Coast Road. Here the Brothers and the boarders are Jnused with their respective retiring rooms, refectories, dormitory and study rooms. The little two-storey building seen on the extreme left in the rear is all

that is left of the old country-house of the Brothers.

Plymouth is the s t ronges t single denomination in th i s city, claiming a g rea te r proportion of churchgoers than all the churches and chapels of o ther denominat ions ."

Franciscan lay-brother, St. Conrad of P a r z h a m . And already, in these var ious countries, many proclaimed Sain ts had been given to the Church ' s Calendar dur ing the centuries which have passed since

t h e Church ' s a l t a r s . Is i t any wonder t h a t t h e coming ceremony in t h e E te rna l City fills t hem, t h r o u g h o u t t h e whole count ry , w i th a joy t h a t has to find expres sion ?

.4

Y o u n g P e o p l e ' s P a g e MALAYAN B U T T E R F L I E S .

(Concluded.)

Our intention, in wr i t ing these few lines, is not, of course to review t h e whole order of Malayan diurnal lepidoptera. Even if we contented ourselves wi th a descript ion of t h e mos t conspicuous amongs t them, it would require columns and columns of our 'Young People's P a g e / which migh t prove tedious to a good number of our readers . A glance a t t h e collect ions exhibi ted e i ther in t h e Raffle's o r in t h e Kuala -Lumpur Museums will suffice t o convince oneself of t h e infinite var ie ty in t he shape and t h e colouring of these lovely insects . I t is almost beyond belief.

One of t h e most wondrous amongs t them, both on account of shape and colour is undoubtedly t h e 'Leaf Butterfly ' (Kal l ima) , discovered by Wallace in Sumat ra , and which is not uncommon in

—-some p a r t s of our Malayan forests . " I t s upper sur face ," wr i t e s t h e

famous na tura l i s t , " i s of a rich purple (of a deep blue in t h e Malayan f o r m ) , variously t inged wi th a sh colour, and across t h e fore-wings t h e r e is a broad ba r of deep orange , so t h a t when on t h e wing i t is ve ry conspicuous . . . . I often endeavoured to cap ture i t wi thout success, for a f te r flying a shor t d is tance i t would en te r a bush a m o n g d ry or dead leaves, and however carefully I crept up to t h e spot I could never discover i t till it suddenly s t a r t s out aga in and then d isappears in a s imilar place. A t length I was fo r tuna te enough t o see t h e exact spot where t h e but terfly set t led, and though I lost s igh t of i t for some t ime, I a t l eng th discovered t h a t i t w a s close

closely pressed together , t h e i r outline is exact ly t h a t of a modear t e -ly-sized leaf, sl ightly curved or shrivelled. T h e tai l of t h e hind-wings fo rms a perfect s ta lk , and touches t h e stick while t h e insect is suppor ted by t h e middle pa i r of legs, which a r e not noticed among t h e twigs and fibres t h a t su r round i t . The head and an tennae a r e d rawn back between the wings so a s to be qui te concealed, a n d t h e r e is a li t t le notch hollowed out a t t h e very base of t h e wings, which allows t h e head to be r e t r ac t ed sufficiently. All these var ied deta i l s combine to produce a disguise t h a t is so complete and marvel lous a s to as ton ish every one who observes i t . "

Entomology, or t h e s tudy of insects is a capt iva t ing pursu i t . B u t of all i t s b ranches , t he less expensive and, a t t he same t ime , t h e mos t beneficial to t h e body, is t h e s tudy of d iurnal lepidoptera. In fact , but terf ly-hunt ing is a del ightful spor t requ i r ing in i ts devotees l ight l imbs, constant a t t en t ion and prompt decision not to s ay a good deal of patience, and somet imes a l a s ! of resignat ion. To miss a r a r e specimen is a verv h a r d t e s t for your t emper . Noth ing like experience to learn t h a t lesson.

(RAMA R A M A ) .

INGRATITUDE.

Ingra t i tude is a very mean vice, nc m a t t e r agains t whom it is committed. There may be f a the r s and mothe r s who have felt how cruel a sin it is, for t he r e a r e children, not a few nowadays, who have t rea ted t h e i r paren ts , good paren ts , too, wi th shocking ing r a t i t u d e ; have cursed t hem and reviled t h e m ; have allowed t h e m t o live on t h e char i ty of s t r a n g e r s ; have forced t h e m to play t h e pa r t of drudges dur ing those sad years of old age, when leisure and comfort would be so welcome; have t r ied to force t h e l i t t le r e m n a n t of means from t h e m by t h e bases t t h r e a t s and extor t ion, and perhaps even violence; t h e r e a re pa ren t s whose hea r t s have ached to see t he i r children a shamed of t he i r old-country accent and the i r simple manner s . Is not t h i s very lamentable .? Then, too, all t h rough life we meet wi th cases where men have lent o thers money out of personal fr iendship, only to be repaid by lying, dishonest ing ra t i tude . Indeed, t he re is scarcely one of u s who h a s nor been badly t r e a t e d by persons whom we have in one way o r ano the r befriended.

There a re m a n y who, towards t he end of the i r lives, suffer sha rp remorse for t h e ingra t i tude of t h e i r ear l ier days . How m a n y who never p r ay for t h e i r benefac tors : who a r e so proud and selfish t h a t they do not w a n t to have any benefac tors ; who a r e j u s t a s care-

J e s s of benefactors ' names in the i r

H I S LAST CIGAR.

A small boy puffed a t a b i g cigar, His eyes bulged out and his

cheeks sank in,

H e gulped r a n k fumes wi th his lips a jar ,

Crossword Puzzle No- 1

SOLUTION TO THIS PUZZLE AND THE WINNERS'

NAMES WILL BE PUBLISHED IN OUR NEXT ISSUE.

before m y eyes, bu t t h a t in i t s posi t ion of repose i t so closely resembled a dead leaf a t tached to a t w i g a s a lmost cer tainly to deceive t h e eye even when gazing upon i t . I captured several specimens on t h e wings , and was able fully t o under s t and t h e way in which t h i s wonderful resemblance is produced.

T h e end of t h e upper wings t e r mina tes in a fine point , j u s t a s t h e leaves of m a n y tropical sh rubs and t r ees a r e pointed, while t h e lower wings a r e somewhat more obtuse, and a r e lenghtened out into a shor t th ick tai l . Between those two poin ts t h e r e r u n s a da rk curved line exact ly represent ing t h e midr ib of a leaf, and from th is rad ia te on each side a few oblique m a r k s which well imi ta t e t h e la tera l veins . . . The t i n t of t h e under surface var ies much , bu t i t is always some ashy brown or reddish colour, which ma tches wi th those of dead leaves. T h e habi t of t h e species is a lways to r e s t on a tw ig and a m o n g dead o r d ry leaves, and in t h i s position wi th t h e wings

Whife muscles shook in his youthful chin.

His gills were green, bu t h e smole a smile,

And sa t h igh up on t h e f a r m y a r d stile And cocked his ha t o'er h is

g lassy eye, And w u n k a wink a t a cow nea r

by.

T h e e a r t h swam round, bu t t h e stile stood still, T h e t r ee s rose up, and t h e kid

slid down,

H e groaned aloud, for he fel t so ill, He knew t h a t cigar h a d "done

h im brown."

His head was l ight and his feet like lead,

His cheeks grew whi te a s a linen spread, While h e weakly gasped a s he

gazed afar , "If I live, th i s here ' s m y las t

c iga r . "

back-bi t ing as of o t h e r s ; who th ink t h a t a l i t t le money can pay a debt of affection; who often receive and never give, nor so much as ever t h a n k !

If we t r e a t each o ther so, we t r e a t God no be t t e r , not even so well. Now, w h e r e do you get your good homes, and your dear fr iends and your plentiful meals , and your good bed? F r o m God, who * certainly does require , a t least , t h a n k s in r e tu rn . Did you ever give t h e m ? Did you ever so much actually feel t h a t God h a d given you these g i f t s? W h e r e did you ge t your good heal th , your clear head, your s t rong a r m , your l ight s tep, your happy h e a r t ? We get such th ings only from t h e most loving kindness of our Creator . And every day we ge t t hem over again . And every day we receive t hem, we enjoy t h e m — a l a s ! somet imes in a sinful manne r—and we go on ou r way a lmost as if t h e r e was no God a t all. The t r u t h is , t h a t t h e commonest sin of o u r lives is ingra t i tude to God. I t is like t h e very germ-sin, or t h e poison in t h e air, or t h e venom in t h e blood of fallen man . I t is a sin which is rooted in pride, feeds upon selfishness, and br ings fo r th t h e f ru i t of spir i tual indifference. In t r u t h , i t is a s much a s t a t e of soul a s a sin or a series of s ins . Hence i t is hear t i ly detes ted by good Chris t i ans . They endeavour to prac t i se t h e v i r tue of thankfulness a t every tu rn . They are careful to give a t least a q u a r t e r of an hour to thanksg iv ing af ter Commun ion ; t hey not only make novenas for favours , bu t novenas in t h a n k s for t h e m ; when a t table t hey say a t least one mouthful of p raye r s , in g ra t i t ude for t h e many mouth-fuls of each of t h e i r m e a l s ; t h e y t h a n k God for t h e afflictions He sends as well a s for His favours , for He is the same God to the i r loving hea r t s in s torm or suns h i n e ; in a word, one of t h e channels of t h e love of God in the i r lives is a deep sen t iment of g ra t i tude for His favours.

All young people need milk every

day:

f o r p r e f e r e n c e

"MILKMAID MILK.

99

butter Cream

TTWte AfauuoJun JOT

1EE BI/CUIT/ U?

Diocesan Examine r — : " W h o made the w o r l d ? "

— : "God." — : " W h a t is He l l ? " — : "Please, F a t h e r , we a r e not

down t h a t f a r ye t . "

The School Inspector was g iv ing a t e s t in general knowledge. H e wrote on t h e blackboard t h e following Roman F igu re s : L X X X . Then peer ing over his spectacles he pointed t o a l i t t le girl in t h e front and asked

— : " W h a t does t h a t s t a n d f o r ? "

— : "Please, S i r ; " she said coyly, "Love and k i s ses . "

A class a t school happened t o be reading a s to ry in which t h e word "br idegroom" occurred.

— : " ^ a t i s j a b r i d e g r o o m ? " the teacher asked.

A li t t le gir l answered a t once — : "A t h i n g they use a t wedd

ings ."

MALAYAN CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y,M A R C H 23rd 1935. 5

J u s t beyond t h e s ix th mile as one moves into t h e suburbs a long E a s t Coast Road, in a d is t r ic t known as Siglap, s t ands a s t a te ly edifice on spacious grounds and wi th t h e sea a s i t s background. The figure of a c ross s u r m o u n t i n g each of t h e t h r e e ped iments s i tua ted in t h e middle and towards each end of i t s facade points to the fact t h a t i t is a Chr is t ian establ ishment , for so i t i s , t h e imposing s t r u c t u r e being St . Pa t r i ck ' s School, a Chr is t ian Brot h e r s ' ins t i tu t ion . One would marvel a t t he exis tence of a school of such dimensions in a n out ly ing port ion of S ingapore island, and would, pe rhaps , scarcely believe t h a t t h e Chr i s t i an B r o t h e r s could afford i ts expense, pledged a s t hey a re to vows of pover ty , unless t hey possessed untold weal th . B u t t h a t t r u e Chr i s t i an zeal for t h e welfare of t h e i r co-religionists b y which t hey a r e ac tua ted , and sheer economy a n d self-sacrifice on t h e pa r t of each one of t h e B r o t h e r s have , unknown to t h e world a t large, m a d e i t s erection possible, so t h a t t h e edifice s t ands as a monument t o w h a t t h e y have been able t o achieve " through t h e adoption of t h e s e pract ices for y e a r s . Time w a s when 'pass ing t h e h a t round ' was t h e m e a n s of r a i s ing wi thout ve ry g r e a t difficu l ty a good few thousand dollars t o augment funds needed for such a purpose a s t h a t of t h e erection of a school, b u t t hose wTere days of opulence compared t o t h e p re sen t days of depression when "each one for himself and God for a l l " seems to be t h e ru l ing m a x i m . However, t h e depression of recent y e a r s was somewha t of a b less ing in disguise in t h a t i t p rompted t h e advisabil i ty of bui lding a t a t ime when mater ia ls and labour were a t abou t the i r lowest in price, for h a d t h e B r o t h e r s wai ted till t h e p resesn t t h e y would have found it r a t h e r more cost ly t o unde r t ake t h e construct ion, a t least as f a r as labour was concerned.

The need t h e r e was for r e lieving t h e congest ion a t St . Joseph ' s , t o which t h e r e had been for years a pe r s i s t en t demand for admission, was long felt . Negot ia t ions for a s i t e for a b ranch school—at_ TCArnpo>ng__Bahru fell

St Patrick's School by-the-Sea An Imposing Edifice Ideally Situated.

t h r o u g h , t h o u g h a small bui lding was secured for t h e t empora ry accommodat ion of a small n u m b e r cf boys, some over-age ones, t h a t could find no room a t St . Joseph ' s . T h e n t h e idea sugges ted itself of add ing a n o t h e r s to rey to St . Joseph's bu t while t h i s would have sufficed for t h e accommodat ion of t he e x t r a n u m b e r t h a t had sought bu t failed to ga in admission, i t was felt t h a t beyond providing th i s e x t r a accommodation, t h e r e were o t h e r r equ i r emen t s for t h e general convenience and welfare of t he pupi ls which t h e addit ion of ano the r s to rey would not a l toge ther fulfil. So t h e const ruct ion of a school on t h e p resen t s i te of St. P a t r i c k ' s a t Siglap was finally decided upon. Wi th g rounds t h a t a r e close upon nine acres in a rea , on which all t h a t had stood a t t h e t i m e was a count r y house for t h e B r o t h e r s which occupied but a small por t ion of t h e s i te , i t was real ised t h a t a school of qui te large dimensions could be built . Messrs . Swan and Mac-laren, the a rch i t ec t s , w i th whom a t t h e t ime w a s Mr . Denis San t ry , an old boy of a n I r i sh B r o t h e r s ' school, were en t rus t ed wi th the plans, while Mess rs . Fogden and Brisbane were given t h e contract for the const ruct ion of t h e building.

Though originally a n d primari ly bui l t to relieve t h e congestion a t S t . Joseph ' s St . P a t r i c k ' s School h a s proved a boon a n d a blessing t o t h e la rge n u m b e r of Catholics t h a t have mig ra t ed f rom town t o t h e K a t o n g a n d Sig lap dis t r ic ts , and not only do m o s t of them now send the i r children t h e r e , but also a good m a n y non-Chr is t ians living in- t h e vicinity. T h e school was opened in J a n u a r y , 1933, and for t h e r e s t of t h a t y e a r i t was run as a b ranch of S t . Jo seph ' s Ins t i tut ion, wi th t h e Revd. Bro the r l ioran as i t s Di rec tor and t h e Rev. B r o t h e r S tephen a s Di rec tor of St . Joseph ' s . Las t yea r , however, t h e necessi ty was seen of runn ing t h e twro as sepa ra te and dist inct schools. The Revd. B ro the r S tephen assumed t h e Direc torsh ip of S t . Pat r ick ' s , while t h e Revd. Brot h e r Augus tu s took over t h e dut ies of Director a t S t . Joseph 's .

Pupi ls for whom residence in the school is desired, a r e catered for by t he boarding es tab l i shment of t h e school. T h e B r o t h e r t o whom is assigned t h e special du ty of t a k i n g cha rge of t h e boarders , sees to the i r discipline and general welfare . P r o p e r and regular h o u r s a r e fixed for t h e i r meals, s tudy , recreat ion and n igh t res t . T h e r e is spacious accommodation for t h e m in b o t h t h e dormi tory and refectory, bui l t a s these a re t o t a k e in more t h a n therie a r e a t p resen t , while t h e y a r e also provided wi th a special room for s tudy . They h a v e t h e privilege of indulging in sea-ba th ing , for which facilities a r e afforded, and in all t he excercise t h e y require on a large field h v f ront of t h e school and u n d e r t h e recreat ion shed to t h e left of t h e school building. They go in for t h e popular games of Association foot-

necessary adjunct to every Brot h e r s ' school, on account of t h e semi-religious n a t u r e of the i r vocation. Plain and unobtrus ive on t h e outs ide, i t h a s a finely appoint ed, serenely beaut i ful in ter ior . Here t h e Bro the r s assemble fo r the i r p r aye r s and o t h e r rel igious pract ices as do t h e boarders a t t imes . There is Mass as well a s Benediction in t h e chapel on S u n -davs and cer ta in rel igious fes t i vals, a resident Dr ies t adminis te r ing t o t he spir i tual w a n t s of t h e inmates of t he school.

Accommodated as they a re in t h e r e a r block, a lmost where once stood the i r old count ry (house— of which all t h a t is now left is t h e ' tuck shop' to t h e left of t h e school bui ld ing—with the i r qua r t e r s facing t h e sea, t h e B r o t h e r s enjoy w h a t benefits t h e y can f rom t h e gent le breezes wafted f rom t h e br ine , so needful to t hem in t h e i r j aded lives. The Bro the r s of St . Joseph ' s come h e r e dur ing t h e holidays, glad of t h e oppor tun i ty of avail ing themse lves of t h e r e s t afforded, away f rom t h e toil a n d turmoil of school days .

Photo showing the facade of St. Patrick's School at Siglap. The whole School Building, together with its spacious Sports Field, occupies the large area of about six acres.

Up to t he end of las t year St . Pa t r i ck ' s held classes from t h e P r i m a r y up t o t h e Seventh S tandard. This y e a r a n additional class was formed t o t ake in boys s i t t ing for t h e Jun io r Cambridge examination, while n e x t year, if a sufficient number of boys is found to w a r r a n t i t s inclusion, a class will be s t a r t ed for those going in for t h e Senior Cambr idge examinat ion. . There a r e a l toge ther 400 pupils on the school regis ter , and so fa r t he re is only one class for each s tandard . The re a re five Bro the r s and s ix secular teachers on t h e staff, w i th an additional Bro the r in cha rge of t he boarders . I t will probably be necessary, nex t year , to have an additional Bro the r and lay teacher to augment the staff, t o cope with t h e demand for admission.

ball and Badminton , bu t not a s ye t for Hockey, which, however is in contemplat ion, Cricket for t h e moment being ou t of t he question owing to t h e r e being too much glass about t h e building, t o protec t which a la rge quan t i ty of s top-nets or sc reens would be necessary. F i f t y boarders a r e now being housed in t h e school, of whom sixteen a r e free.

* The school is composed, really, of two large blocks, of which t h e f ront or main block is the school proper, with i t s divisions of classes reception room, hall, etc., t he r e a r block consist ing of t h e Bro the r s ' refectory and re t i r ing rooms besides the boa rde r s ' refectory and dormitory.

'Standing longitudinally between the two blocks and a t tached to t h e rea r one is t h e chapel, a

I n conclusion t h e wr i te r cannot help r e fe r r ing again t o t h e activi t ies of t h e Bro the r s , which continue, undiminished by t h e knowledge t h a t t h e y are now labouring under a handicap. W i t h the i r salar ies reduced by one t h i r d to mee t t h e exigencies of t he s i t ua tion b rough t a b o u t by t r a d e depression, could t h e y be hoped again to launch on a n unde r t ak ing s imilar to t h a t t h e y have done in t he case of St . Pa t r i ck ' s , much a s t h e i r Chr i s t i an zeal would u r g e t hem t o ? T h e i r self-sacrifice would a lmost a m o u n t to t h e supreme, if t h e y ventured a g a i n on such an under t ak ing . Yet , conscious of w h a t t h e y have vowed to do, t h e y a r e still going on wi th the i r char i t ab le work a s f a r a s t h e i r means will allow, a s evi-

(Contd. on page 6)

.4

Y o u n g P e o p l e ' s P a g e MALAYAN B U T T E R F L I E S .

(Concluded.)

Our intention, in wr i t ing these few lines, is not, of course to review t h e whole order of Malayan diurnal lepidoptera. Even if we contented ourselves wi th a descript ion of t h e mos t conspicuous amongs t them, it would require columns and columns of our 'Young People's P a g e / which migh t prove tedious to a good number of our readers . A glance a t t h e collect ions exhibi ted e i ther in t h e Raffle's o r in t h e Kuala -Lumpur Museums will suffice t o convince oneself of t h e infinite var ie ty in t he shape and t h e colouring of these lovely insects . I t is almost beyond belief.

One of t h e most wondrous amongs t them, both on account of shape and colour is undoubtedly t h e 'Leaf Butterfly ' (Kal l ima) , discovered by Wallace in Sumat ra , and which is not uncommon in

—-some p a r t s of our Malayan forests . " I t s upper sur face ," wr i t e s t h e

famous na tura l i s t , " i s of a rich purple (of a deep blue in t h e Malayan f o r m ) , variously t inged wi th a sh colour, and across t h e fore-wings t h e r e is a broad ba r of deep orange , so t h a t when on t h e wing i t is ve ry conspicuous . . . . I often endeavoured to cap ture i t wi thout success, for a f te r flying a shor t d is tance i t would en te r a bush a m o n g d ry or dead leaves, and however carefully I crept up to t h e spot I could never discover i t till it suddenly s t a r t s out aga in and then d isappears in a s imilar place. A t length I was fo r tuna te enough t o see t h e exact spot where t h e but terfly set t led, and though I lost s igh t of i t for some t ime, I a t l eng th discovered t h a t i t w a s close

closely pressed together , t h e i r outline is exact ly t h a t of a modear t e -ly-sized leaf, sl ightly curved or shrivelled. T h e tai l of t h e hind-wings fo rms a perfect s ta lk , and touches t h e stick while t h e insect is suppor ted by t h e middle pa i r of legs, which a r e not noticed among t h e twigs and fibres t h a t su r round i t . The head and an tennae a r e d rawn back between the wings so a s to be qui te concealed, a n d t h e r e is a li t t le notch hollowed out a t t h e very base of t h e wings, which allows t h e head to be r e t r ac t ed sufficiently. All these var ied deta i l s combine to produce a disguise t h a t is so complete and marvel lous a s to as ton ish every one who observes i t . "

Entomology, or t h e s tudy of insects is a capt iva t ing pursu i t . B u t of all i t s b ranches , t he less expensive and, a t t he same t ime , t h e mos t beneficial to t h e body, is t h e s tudy of d iurnal lepidoptera. In fact , but terf ly-hunt ing is a del ightful spor t requ i r ing in i ts devotees l ight l imbs, constant a t t en t ion and prompt decision not to s ay a good deal of patience, and somet imes a l a s ! of resignat ion. To miss a r a r e specimen is a verv h a r d t e s t for your t emper . Noth ing like experience to learn t h a t lesson.

(RAMA R A M A ) .

INGRATITUDE.

Ingra t i tude is a very mean vice, nc m a t t e r agains t whom it is committed. There may be f a the r s and mothe r s who have felt how cruel a sin it is, for t he r e a r e children, not a few nowadays, who have t rea ted t h e i r paren ts , good paren ts , too, wi th shocking ing r a t i t u d e ; have cursed t hem and reviled t h e m ; have allowed t h e m t o live on t h e char i ty of s t r a n g e r s ; have forced t h e m to play t h e pa r t of drudges dur ing those sad years of old age, when leisure and comfort would be so welcome; have t r ied to force t h e l i t t le r e m n a n t of means from t h e m by t h e bases t t h r e a t s and extor t ion, and perhaps even violence; t h e r e a re pa ren t s whose hea r t s have ached to see t he i r children a shamed of t he i r old-country accent and the i r simple manner s . Is not t h i s very lamentable .? Then, too, all t h rough life we meet wi th cases where men have lent o thers money out of personal fr iendship, only to be repaid by lying, dishonest ing ra t i tude . Indeed, t he re is scarcely one of u s who h a s nor been badly t r e a t e d by persons whom we have in one way o r ano the r befriended.

There a re m a n y who, towards t he end of the i r lives, suffer sha rp remorse for t h e ingra t i tude of t h e i r ear l ier days . How m a n y who never p r ay for t h e i r benefac tors : who a r e so proud and selfish t h a t they do not w a n t to have any benefac tors ; who a r e j u s t a s care-

J e s s of benefactors ' names in the i r

H I S LAST CIGAR.

A small boy puffed a t a b i g cigar, His eyes bulged out and his

cheeks sank in,

H e gulped r a n k fumes wi th his lips a jar ,

Crossword Puzzle No- 1

SOLUTION TO THIS PUZZLE AND THE WINNERS'

NAMES WILL BE PUBLISHED IN OUR NEXT ISSUE.

before m y eyes, bu t t h a t in i t s posi t ion of repose i t so closely resembled a dead leaf a t tached to a t w i g a s a lmost cer tainly to deceive t h e eye even when gazing upon i t . I captured several specimens on t h e wings , and was able fully t o under s t and t h e way in which t h i s wonderful resemblance is produced.

T h e end of t h e upper wings t e r mina tes in a fine point , j u s t a s t h e leaves of m a n y tropical sh rubs and t r ees a r e pointed, while t h e lower wings a r e somewhat more obtuse, and a r e lenghtened out into a shor t th ick tai l . Between those two poin ts t h e r e r u n s a da rk curved line exact ly represent ing t h e midr ib of a leaf, and from th is rad ia te on each side a few oblique m a r k s which well imi ta t e t h e la tera l veins . . . The t i n t of t h e under surface var ies much , bu t i t is always some ashy brown or reddish colour, which ma tches wi th those of dead leaves. T h e habi t of t h e species is a lways to r e s t on a tw ig and a m o n g dead o r d ry leaves, and in t h i s position wi th t h e wings

Whife muscles shook in his youthful chin.

His gills were green, bu t h e smole a smile,

And sa t h igh up on t h e f a r m y a r d stile And cocked his ha t o'er h is

g lassy eye, And w u n k a wink a t a cow nea r

by.

T h e e a r t h swam round, bu t t h e stile stood still, T h e t r ee s rose up, and t h e kid

slid down,

H e groaned aloud, for he fel t so ill, He knew t h a t cigar h a d "done

h im brown."

His head was l ight and his feet like lead,

His cheeks grew whi te a s a linen spread, While h e weakly gasped a s he

gazed afar , "If I live, th i s here ' s m y las t

c iga r . "

back-bi t ing as of o t h e r s ; who th ink t h a t a l i t t le money can pay a debt of affection; who often receive and never give, nor so much as ever t h a n k !

If we t r e a t each o ther so, we t r e a t God no be t t e r , not even so well. Now, w h e r e do you get your good homes, and your dear fr iends and your plentiful meals , and your good bed? F r o m God, who * certainly does require , a t least , t h a n k s in r e tu rn . Did you ever give t h e m ? Did you ever so much actually feel t h a t God h a d given you these g i f t s? W h e r e did you ge t your good heal th , your clear head, your s t rong a r m , your l ight s tep, your happy h e a r t ? We get such th ings only from t h e most loving kindness of our Creator . And every day we ge t t hem over again . And every day we receive t hem, we enjoy t h e m — a l a s ! somet imes in a sinful manne r—and we go on ou r way a lmost as if t h e r e was no God a t all. The t r u t h is , t h a t t h e commonest sin of o u r lives is ingra t i tude to God. I t is like t h e very germ-sin, or t h e poison in t h e air, or t h e venom in t h e blood of fallen man . I t is a sin which is rooted in pride, feeds upon selfishness, and br ings fo r th t h e f ru i t of spir i tual indifference. In t r u t h , i t is a s much a s t a t e of soul a s a sin or a series of s ins . Hence i t is hear t i ly detes ted by good Chris t i ans . They endeavour to prac t i se t h e v i r tue of thankfulness a t every tu rn . They are careful to give a t least a q u a r t e r of an hour to thanksg iv ing af ter Commun ion ; t hey not only make novenas for favours , bu t novenas in t h a n k s for t h e m ; when a t table t hey say a t least one mouthful of p raye r s , in g ra t i t ude for t h e many mouth-fuls of each of t h e i r m e a l s ; t h e y t h a n k God for t h e afflictions He sends as well a s for His favours , for He is the same God to the i r loving hea r t s in s torm or suns h i n e ; in a word, one of t h e channels of t h e love of God in the i r lives is a deep sen t iment of g ra t i tude for His favours.

All young people need milk every

day:

f o r p r e f e r e n c e

"MILKMAID MILK.

99

butter Cream

TTWte AfauuoJun JOT

1EE BI/CUIT/ U?

Diocesan Examine r — : " W h o made the w o r l d ? "

— : "God." — : " W h a t is He l l ? " — : "Please, F a t h e r , we a r e not

down t h a t f a r ye t . "

The School Inspector was g iv ing a t e s t in general knowledge. H e wrote on t h e blackboard t h e following Roman F ig u re s : L X X X . Then peer ing over his spectacles he pointed t o a l i t t le girl in t h e front and asked

— : " W h a t does t h a t s t a n d f o r ? "

— : "Please, S i r ; " she said coyly, "Love and k i s ses . "

A class a t school happened t o be reading a s to ry in which t h e word "br idegroom" occurred.

— : " ^ a t i s j a b r i d e g r o o m ? " the teacher asked.

A li t t le gir l answered a t once — : "A t h i n g they use a t wedd

ings ."

MALAYAN CATHOLIC L E A D E R , S A T U R D A Y,M A R C H 23rd 1935. 5

J u s t beyond t h e s ix th mile as one moves into t h e suburbs a long E a s t Coast Road, in a d is t r ic t known as Siglap, s t ands a s t a te ly edifice on spacious grounds and wi th t h e sea a s i t s background. The figure of a c ross s u r m o u n t i n g each of t h e t h r e e ped iments s i tua ted in t h e middle and towards each end of i t s facade points to the fact t h a t i t is a Chr is t ian establ ishment , for so i t i s , t h e imposing s t r u c t u r e being St . Pa t r i ck ' s School, a Chr is t ian Brot h e r s ' ins t i tu t ion . One would marvel a t t he exis tence of a school of such dimensions in a n out ly ing port ion of S ingapore island, and would, pe rhaps , scarcely believe t h a t t h e Chr i s t i an B r o t h e r s could afford i ts expense, pledged a s t hey a re to vows of pover ty , unless t hey possessed untold weal th . B u t t h a t t r u e Chr i s t i an zeal for t h e welfare of t h e i r co-religionists b y which t hey a r e ac tua ted , and sheer economy a n d self-sacrifice on t h e pa r t of each one of t h e B r o t h e r s have , unknown to t h e world a t large, m a d e i t s erection possible, so t h a t t h e edifice s t ands as a monument t o w h a t t h e y have been able t o achieve " through t h e adoption of t h e s e pract ices for y e a r s . Time w a s when 'pass ing t h e h a t round ' was t h e m e a n s of r a i s ing wi thout ve ry g r e a t difficu l ty a good few thousand dollars t o augment funds needed for such a purpose a s t h a t of t h e erection of a school, b u t t hose wTere days of opulence compared t o t h e p re sen t days of depression when "each one for himself and God for a l l " seems to be t h e ru l ing m a x i m . However, t h e depression of recent y e a r s was somewha t of a b less ing in disguise in t h a t i t p rompted t h e advisabil i ty of bui lding a t a t ime when mater ia ls and labour were a t abou t the i r lowest in price, for h a d t h e B r o t h e r s wai ted till t h e p resesn t t h e y would have found it r a t h e r more cost ly t o unde r t ake t h e construct ion, a t least as f a r as labour was concerned.

The need t h e r e was for r e lieving t h e congest ion a t St . Joseph ' s , t o which t h e r e had been for years a pe r s i s t en t demand for admission, was long felt . Negot ia t ions for a s i t e for a b ranch school—at_ TCArnpo>ng__Bahru fell

St Patrick's School by-the-Sea An Imposing Edifice Ideally Situated.

t h r o u g h , t h o u g h a small bui lding was secured for t h e t empora ry accommodat ion of a small n u m b e r cf boys, some over-age ones, t h a t could find no room a t St . Joseph ' s . T h e n t h e idea sugges ted itself of add ing a n o t h e r s to rey to St . Joseph's bu t while t h i s would have sufficed for t h e accommodat ion of t he e x t r a n u m b e r t h a t had sought bu t failed to ga in admission, i t was felt t h a t beyond providing th i s e x t r a accommodation, t h e r e were o t h e r r equ i r emen t s for t h e general convenience and welfare of t he pupi ls which t h e addit ion of ano the r s to rey would not a l toge ther fulfil. So t h e const ruct ion of a school on t h e p resen t s i te of St. P a t r i c k ' s a t Siglap was finally decided upon. Wi th g rounds t h a t a r e close upon nine acres in a rea , on which all t h a t had stood a t t h e t i m e was a count r y house for t h e B r o t h e r s which occupied but a small por t ion of t h e s i te , i t was real ised t h a t a school of qui te large dimensions could be built . Messrs . Swan and Mac-laren, the a rch i t ec t s , w i th whom a t t h e t ime w a s Mr . Denis San t ry , an old boy of a n I r i sh B r o t h e r s ' school, were en t rus t ed wi th the plans, while Mess rs . Fogden and Brisbane were given t h e contract for the const ruct ion of t h e building.

Though originally a n d primari ly bui l t to relieve t h e congestion a t S t . Joseph ' s St . P a t r i c k ' s School h a s proved a boon a n d a blessing t o t h e la rge n u m b e r of Catholics t h a t have mig ra t ed f rom town t o t h e K a t o n g a n d Sig lap dis t r ic ts , and not only do m o s t of them now send the i r children t h e r e , but also a good m a n y non-Chr is t ians living in- t h e vicinity. T h e school was opened in J a n u a r y , 1933, and for t h e r e s t of t h a t y e a r i t was run as a b ranch of S t . Jo seph ' s Ins t i tut ion, wi th t h e Revd. Bro the r l ioran as i t s Di rec tor and t h e Rev. B r o t h e r S tephen a s Di rec tor of St . Joseph ' s . Las t yea r , however, t h e necessi ty was seen of runn ing t h e twro as sepa ra te and dist inct schools. The Revd. B ro the r S tephen assumed t h e Direc torsh ip of S t . Pat r ick ' s , while t h e Revd. Brot h e r Augus tu s took over t h e dut ies of Director a t S t . Joseph 's .

Pupi ls for whom residence in the school is desired, a r e catered for by t he boarding es tab l i shment of t h e school. T h e B r o t h e r t o whom is assigned t h e special du ty of t a k i n g cha rge of t h e boarders , sees to the i r discipline and general welfare . P r o p e r and regular h o u r s a r e fixed for t h e i r meals, s tudy , recreat ion and n igh t res t . T h e r e is spacious accommodation for t h e m in b o t h t h e dormi tory and refectory, bui l t a s these a re t o t a k e in more t h a n therie a r e a t p resen t , while t h e y a r e also provided wi th a special room for s tudy . They h a v e t h e privilege of indulging in sea-ba th ing , for which facilities a r e afforded, and in all t he excercise t h e y require on a large field h v f ront of t h e school and u n d e r t h e recreat ion shed to t h e left of t h e school building. They go in for t h e popular games of Association foot-

necessary adjunct to every Brot h e r s ' school, on account of t h e semi-religious n a t u r e of the i r vocation. Plain and unobtrus ive on t h e outs ide, i t h a s a finely appoint ed, serenely beaut i ful in ter ior . Here t h e Bro the r s assemble fo r the i r p r aye r s and o t h e r rel igious pract ices as do t h e boarders a t t imes . There is Mass as well a s Benediction in t h e chapel on S u n -davs and cer ta in rel igious fes t i vals, a resident Dr ies t adminis te r ing t o t he spir i tual w a n t s of t h e inmates of t he school.

Accommodated as they a re in t h e r e a r block, a lmost where once stood the i r old count ry (house— of which all t h a t is now left is t h e ' tuck shop' to t h e left of t h e school bui ld ing—with the i r qua r t e r s facing t h e sea, t h e B r o t h e r s enjoy w h a t benefits t h e y can f rom t h e gent le breezes wafted f rom t h e br ine , so needful to t hem in t h e i r j aded lives. The Bro the r s of St . Joseph ' s come h e r e dur ing t h e holidays, glad of t h e oppor tun i ty of avail ing themse lves of t h e r e s t afforded, away f rom t h e toil a n d turmoil of school days .

Photo showing the facade of St. Patrick's School at Siglap. The whole School Building, together with its spacious Sports Field, occupies the large area of about six acres.

Up to t he end of las t year St . Pa t r i ck ' s held classes from t h e P r i m a r y up t o t h e Seventh S tandard. This y e a r a n additional class was formed t o t ake in boys s i t t ing for t h e Jun io r Cambridge examination, while n e x t year, if a sufficient number of boys is found to w a r r a n t i t s inclusion, a class will be s t a r t ed for those going in for t h e Senior Cambr idge examinat ion. . There a r e a l toge ther 400 pupils on the school regis ter , and so fa r t he re is only one class for each s tandard . The re a re five Bro the r s and s ix secular teachers on t h e staff, w i th an additional Bro the r in cha rge of t he boarders . I t will probably be necessary, nex t year , to have an additional Bro the r and lay teacher to augment the staff, t o cope with t h e demand for admission.

ball and Badminton , bu t not a s ye t for Hockey, which, however is in contemplat ion, Cricket for t h e moment being ou t of t he question owing to t h e r e being too much glass about t h e building, t o protec t which a la rge quan t i ty of s top-nets or sc reens would be necessary. F i f t y boarders a r e now being housed in t h e school, of whom sixteen a r e free.

* The school is composed, really, of two large blocks, of which t h e f ront or main block is the school proper, with i t s divisions of classes reception room, hall, etc., t he r e a r block consist ing of t h e Bro the r s ' refectory and re t i r ing rooms besides the boa rde r s ' refectory and dormitory.

'Standing longitudinally between the two blocks and a t tached to t h e rea r one is t h e chapel, a

I n conclusion t h e wr i te r cannot help r e fe r r ing again t o t h e activi t ies of t h e Bro the r s , which continue, undiminished by t h e knowledge t h a t t h e y are now labouring under a handicap. W i t h the i r salar ies reduced by one t h i r d to mee t t h e exigencies of t he s i t ua tion b rough t a b o u t by t r a d e depression, could t h e y be hoped again to launch on a n unde r t ak ing s imilar to t h a t t h e y have done in t he case of St . Pa t r i ck ' s , much a s t h e i r Chr i s t i an zeal would u r g e t hem t o ? T h e i r self-sacrifice would a lmost a m o u n t to t h e supreme, if t h e y ventured a g a i n on such an under t ak ing . Yet , conscious of w h a t t h e y have vowed to do, t h e y a r e still going on wi th the i r char i t ab le work a s f a r a s t h e i r means will allow, a s evi-

(Contd. on page 6)


Apropos a Booklet on Our Lady of Fatima.

(Contr ibuted by a Par i sh ioner of St . Jo seph ' s Church , Singapore, who s igns himself under t h e Nom-de-PIume F r u t e x and who has also

reserved to himself t he copy-r ight . ) ( T H I R D I N S T A L M E N T )

7. Some Examples of Real Miracles.

B u t call i t p sycho therapy , autosuggest ion, fa i th-heal ing, etc. , it is powerless to do w h a t happens a t Lourd§s,< F a t i m a or a t some of t h e shr ines of t h e Catholic Sa in ts . I t is incapable of replacing lungs excavated by cavit ies and infiltrated by tubercles," w i th hea l thy lung t i ssue o r make t h e m function normally a s if no th ing had happened to t h e m ; of ann ih i la t ing ins tan ta neously some lesion which had des t royed an organ , or remove equally suddenly a congenital defect which especialist could not c u r e ; of res to r ing hea l th and life to a consumptive a lmos t a t t h e las t g a p ; un i t ing suddenly a long s tand-

- ing comminuted f r a c t u r e of t h e bones, each affected wi th necrosis a t i t s e x t r e m i t y ; c icat r iz ing in a second a long s t a n d i n g wound; cur ing radically lesions of t h e optical nerve Or r e s t o r i n g s ight w i thou t t he person possess ing adequa te o rgans of seeing. B u t facts such a s these t a k e place t h r o u g h t h e intercession of Our Lady or of Saints . And w h a t is more in t r i guing is t h a t a m o n g t h e cured the re a r e to be found non-Catholics who did not believe in miracles and t o w h o m all t h e Catholic pract ices about t h e intercession of t h e sa in ts and venerat ion t o t h e relics and sacramenta l s were u t t e r l y abhorr en t and who the re fo re could not be subject to t h e auto-suggest ion a t a Catholic shr ine . I shall quote a few cases by w a y of examples :

(a) Unhealed F r a c t u r e of Long S tand ing Suddenly Uni te .

A Belgian, P e t e r de Rudder by name and a wood-cut ter by profession, had in 1867 sus ta ined a compound f rac ture of t h e two bones of t h e left leg. E a c h of _these_±wo_ bones was affected w i t h necrosis and suppurat ion a t i t s ex t remi ty , for h e had refused t h e advice to ge t h i s leg ampu ta t ed . In consequence a hollow m e a s u r i n g 8 cm. had been produced between healt h y bony p a r t s of t h e superior and infer ior s tump. F o r 8 long years he h a d to bear excruc ia t ing pains because he could not ge t any relief with t h e medicines he was us ing. On April 7 th , 1875, he visi ted t h e Gro t to of Lourdes erected in t h e honour of Our Lady a t Oostacker, Belgium, some miles away from his na t ive home a t Jabbeke , when t hose bones were suddenly soldered t o g e t h e r wi thout loss in length so t h a t t h e limb was in no way sho r t e r t h a n i t s m a t e as m i g h t have been expected. Thenceforward De Rudder was able t o walk and c a r r y on wi th h i s wood-cutt ing wi thou t a n y appa ren t deformity. Af ter his dea th which occurred 23 years la ter (on March 22, 1898), t h e r e was a post mor tem examinat ion of t h e leg which showr-ed t h a t t he f rac tured bones were uni ted toge ther by m e a n s of l inear callosity of h a i r b r e a t h th ickness . According to his will, t h e bones a re still kept in Belgium and a r e accessible to a n y sc ient is t who wishes to inves t iga te t h e case and a reproduct ion in b ra s s may be seen a t Lourdes .

(b) Po t t ' s Disease Cured. " Jose de Oliveira Carvalho, aged

twenty-seven, born a t Adaufe ( B r a g a ) , a merchan t living a t Por to , had been suffering for two years wi th Po t t ' s disease in t h e ve r t eb rae of t h e lumbar region. Af te r repeated and useless, if not positively harmful , a t t e m p t s a t a cure, he was reduced to such a s t a t e t h a t , says t h e medical certificate, 'When one of my colleagues, a specialist , examined him, he told t he family t h a t he would have only e ight days a t t h e mos t to live. Bu t a few days la ter he felt an ex t ra ord inary improvement . T h e fever disappeared a lmost a t once; t h e fistula closed; he recovered t h e use of h i s l egs ; t he pains in t h e lumbar region ceased, and he was able to ge t up and he felt no t rouble or inconvenience. ' So wr i tes Dr . Soares , Junior , under da te J a n u a r y 20th, 1925.

" H e only omits to ment ion t h a t t h e sudden change was noticed a f te r t h e man had begun to t ake the w a t e r of F a t i m a , and to p ray to Our Lady wi th all h is family." (F rom F r . Fonseca 's above mentioned account ) .

(c) Tumours and Ulcers Disappear Ins tantaneous ly .

" D . Margar ida Mar ia Texeira Lopes, member of a dis t inguished family living in t h e ou tsk i r t s of Louzada, had suffered for t en yea r s from a disease t h a t had produced upwards of five hundred tumours . F r o m head to foot, she "seemed plastered with cork," as t h e doctor pu t i t . A t t h e same t ime an ulcer appeared in t h e s tomach, and t h e bes t doctors in Oporto could no t cure it . She wen t to F a t i m a on October 13th, 1928. J u s t as she received Benediction of t h e Blessed Sacrament , she was cured. On November 20th, Dr. Mendes de Carvalho,:~wtro~^vas~attending he r , declared t h a t every t r ace of h e r illness had disappeared." ( F r . Fonseca ) .

(d) Funct ions Wi thou t Organs . Madame Bire, ' of St . Gemme,

Vendee, France , was u t t e r ly blind being afflicted wi th whi te a t roph ia of t h e optical nerves . On the 5 th of Augus t , 1909 she recovered he r eyes ight a t Loudres when she presented herself to be examined a t Medical Bureau . T h e resul t of t h e examinat ion was t h u s : R igh t e y e : papilla whi te and i r r idescen t ; cent ra l vessels imperceptible. Lef t e y e : papilla whi te , i r r idescen t ; cent ra l vessels measur ing scarcely one- third of t h e normal dimension. The .verdict of t h e eye-especialists is t h a t t h e woman is blind. And ye t Madame Bire reads perfectly bo th wi th t h e left as well as w i th r i g h t eye even t h e small number s indica t ing t he minutes on a pocket-wa tch . Here is a very in t r iguing case to t h e science; for t h e woman has not pa r t s in t he eyes which enable one to see and ye t she sees perfect ly well. In th i s ca tegory comes also several cases where t h e lungs have been rendered function-less wi th tuberculous disease and ye t t h e persons walk and b rea the as if no th ing was t he m a t t e r wi th t he i r lungs-

(e) An Infan t Saved from t h e Claws of Death.

" Gumerzinho Henr iques d e Silva, a baby of eighteen m o n t h s , born a t Aveiro (Portugal) fell ill dur ing March 1928, of en terocolitis, and bronchit is . In spi te of medical t r e a tmen t , t he disease gained ground. A for tn ight la ter , on March 27th, broncho-pneumonia set in wi th such vehemence t h a t t h e doctor a t once lost all hope. Never theless , he stayed all day a t t h e child's bedside, and did everyt h i n g possible to save its life. Bu t short ly a f t e r 6 o'clock in t h e evening he left t h e room, declared to t h e family t h a t the re was no th ing more to be done, and went away. T h e child was in agony, and t h e l i t t le body had already lost t h e hea t of life.

" A t 7 o'clock in t h e evening t h e Angelus sounded from t h e church nearby. T o t h e poor mother , t h e bells seemed to be r ing ing t h e death-knell . She fell on h e r knees and cried, 'Lord, for p i ty ' s sake, give me back m y son! A t once (was it Heaven ' s answer to h e r p r a y e r ? ) t h e idea flashed t h r o u g h h e r mind-—the wa te r of F a t i m a ! A few hours before th is t h e boy's godmother had come with a bot t le of F a t i m a wa te r had left i t nea r t h e bed. T h e r e amid the genera l confusion, it had lain forgot ten . W i t h t rembl ing hands t h e m o t h e r took t h e phial , dipped two fingers in i t and passed t hem l ight ly over t h e cold lips of he r son. To everyone's as ton ishment , he opened his eyes. In an increasing wave of fa i th , t h e m o t h e r again ba thed t h e forehead of t h e child and all t h e face. A t t h e touch of t h e w a t e r t h e life-heat slowly came back. A few minu tes l a te r the child had recovered t h e use of all h i s facult ies and was ta lk ing a s t hough no th ing had happened. T h e y fetched t h e doctor. He was astonished and exclaimed, "Why, can t h i s be t h e same child? '

Nex t day he came back aga in and was able t o ascer tain t h a t t h e broncho-pneumonia had completely disappeared. B u t he still could no t explain 'such an absolute re surrec t ion from t h e dead." (F rom F r . Fonseca ' s ) .

N .B . T h e t h in g s to be noticed in th i s case is t h e sudden change a n d ab rup t disappearance of all s igns of t h e disease. In cases w h e r e t h e r e is a recovery a f te r g r e a t crisis t h e disease d isappears gradual ly and t h e r e is a prolonged convalescence. (f) Congenital Defect Suddenly

Disappears . A child of a doctor was born

with congenital club feet . Var i ous remedies including t h e usual operat ion of tendon division yieM-ed no resul ts . B u t a t Lourdes not only t he malfornat ion but also t h e defects in t h e muscles of t h e limb disappeared ins tantaneously .

T h e Spr i tual Life. The spir i tual life is subjec t t o

m a n y wonderful changes, bo th ext e rna l and i n t e rna l ; and all a re according to t h e goodwill and pleasure of God, Who is no t bound b y rules and methods . L e t us , t hen , be surprisel a t noth ing , following Him only in all simplicity and res ignat ion. Let us no t t ie ourselves too fas t to any exercise, nor refuse any to which God may call us, seem i t ever so s t r ange , and t o the na tu ra l man, even senseless. In His guidance there can be no shadow of danger , but all is secure. And th i s should be a g rea t comfort to the devout and resolute soul.

Yen. Augustine Baker,

R E B E L E X E C U T E D W I T H CRUCIFIX IN HIS H A N D S .

Deser ter Salu tes Fo rmer Officers.

Sentence of death was carr ied cu t a t Oviedo yes te rday on two men who took pa r t in t h e As tu r i an revolt. One died wi th a crucifix in his hands , t h e o ther unrepentan t .

Sgt . Vasquez, who deser ted h i s Regiment a few days before t h e movement and led a n a t t a ck on the Pelayo Barracks , paid t h e ex t reme penal ty in t h e same bar racks . H e was shot by a squad of e ight men in full view of his old Regiment . In accordance wi th t h e Spanish Mil i tary Code, t h e t roops , headed by t he i r reg imenta l band, t hen marched pas t t h e body.

Sgt . Vasquez passed his las t hours accompanied by F r . Arroyo . He made h i s confession and devoutly received Communion. As he walked out to where h is fo rmer Regiment were lined up, he sa lu t ed the officers smar t ly as he passed. He died with t h e crucifix in his hand, which he kissed several t imes before t h e fatl volley was fired.

Sixteen Civilians Shot . The second m a n to be shot was

a civilian and a very bad character . The execution was carr ied out in t h e Oviedo prison. He ordered t h e rebels he was- l ead ing to open fire on a group of unarmed men, women and children who were ca r ry ing some of t h e i r household belongings and looking for a place of safety in those t r ag ic moments . Sixteen were killed by th i s b ru ta l order . The condemned m a n refused all spir i tual aid, and a s t he t r i g g e r s were about t o be pulled he shouted "Viva la Revolut ion."

The Civil Guards have a r res t ed a man called Juan Maes t ro in As tu r i a s for t h e shoot ing of t h e F a t h e r Super ior of t h e Carmel i tes dur ing t h e October Socialist r e volt. The a r res ted m a n confessed to hav ing commit ted t h i s c r ime .— (The Universe.)

ST. PATRICK'S SCHOOL.

(Contd : from page 5.)

denced by t h e fact of t he i r h a v i n g free boarders on the i r hands and by o the r concessions t h a t , unknown to t h e world outside, t h e y continue to make in cer ta in needy cases. In t h e s e days of ma te r i a l ism, when secular needs appea r t o be all t h a t requires a t t en t ion , l i tt le will t h e world reck if t h e r e i s o r t he r e is not a Catholic school to ca ter to t h e needs of Catholics, bu t w h a t of Catholics and non-Chris t ians t h a t have for genera t ions benefitted by t h e benign, moral influence of a B r o t h e r s ' school? Are they also going to r e main indifferent to t h e expansion of the educational sys t em propaga ted by the Bro the r s to t h e i r ever las t ing good? Catholics t h e r e a re to t h i s day who answer ing t h e call of t h e i r vocation, even in these p a r t s , voluntari ly en t e r t h e seminary of t he Chr i s t i an Brotherhood. W i t h t he r equ i r emen t of the educational au thor i t i e s t o comply wi th , viz., t h a t only fifty per cent, of the t each ing staff should be composed of Chr i s t i an Bro the rs , w h a t scope in t h e fu tu re will t h e r e be for the embryonic if fu r the r expansion of t h e act ivit ies of t h e Bro thers is t o be denied o r re legated to the p a s t ?

P . F . J .

7

My account is about t h e Spir i tual Works in t h e Par i sh of B a t u Gajah. Ba tu Gajah , once a p ro mising town and now a li t t le one diminishing in prosper i ty , is abou t 12 miles below the flourishing town of Ipoh. In the pre-s lump t imes, when t h e school fees were not so h igh and the Scholar ' s Ticket by rail was very low, t he p a r e n t s were sending t h e i r children to t h e Convent and t h e Bro the r s ' School a t Ipoh, whi ls t t he par i sh was main ta in ing only a Doctr inal Class. But when t h e universal s lump came, when t h e t r a in fares were raised from $1 to $5 and when t h e school fees we re also raised, t h e pa ren t s had to w i t h d r a w m o s t of the i r chi ldren f rom t h e respect ive schools and some children wish ing to cont inue the i r s tudies joined t h e non-catholic schools. The m a n a g i n g Commit tee of t hose schools, wishing to increase t h e number of t h e i r scholars were receiving t h e children a t ve ry low school fees and in some cases even free.

E a r l y in 1933, af ter a genera l s t u d y of t h e Spir i tual welfare of t h e Pa r i sh , i t was though t necess a r y to organize a proper school in o rder to d r a w t h e Catholics f rom non-catholic influence and also to protec t and s t r eng then t h e innocence of those catholic children.

E a r l y in 1933 the re were abou t 40 children (mixed) a t t end ing only t h e Doctr inal School. The school w a s re -organized; the girls were separa ted f rom the boys ; two m o r e t eache r s were employed, one fo r t he gir ls and another for t h e boys . In addit ion to t he Catholic Doctr ine , t h e S tudy of Eng l i sh and Chinese w a s introduced. Soon t h e number of pupils was increased f rom 40 to 70 (40 boys and 30 Gir l s ) , and t h e Boys ' depa r tmen t w a s extended.

A s t h e p a r e n t s of Ba tu Gajah a r e ex t remely poor a fee of only 20 or 30 cents pe r month was imposed, ye t 5 0 % of t h e Pupi ls could pay no th ing . Dur ing t h e whole of 1933 and 1934 t h e ave rage mon th ly school fees received from all t h e chi ldren was no t more t h a n $7. I t r ied to coax t h e m to pay b u t i t was impossible for t he i r p a r e n t s real ly could not afford to pay . In t h e beginning of 1934 t h e n u m b e r of s t uden t s gradual ly increased from 70 to 95. In November 1934 t h e Rev. Mother of t h e Ipoh Convent took over t h e m a n a g e m e n t of t h e Girls ' Depar t -

St. Joseph's Schools Batu Gajah.

Orphans Trained in Useful Crafts. m e n t and ano the r mis t ress was added to t h e teach ing staff. Now i t is a pleasure to see 130 children coming to schools (70 boys and 60 g i r l s ) . Some of them walk 6 miles every day.

E a r l y in 1933 I applied to t h e Government for a Grant-in-aid bu t t h e reply was t h a t according to t h e new enac tment no fur ther Gran t s in-aid will be given to new schools, hence t h e school is a chari table ins t i tu t ion r u n by generous contr i but ions .

The Orphanages .

T h e " P a r i s h of Ba tu Gajah h a s also to bear t h e responsibili ty of t h e Spir i tual Welfare of 9 o the r Chinese Catholic Communit ies , n a m e l y : Gopeng, Kampar , Ayer Kunning , Malim Nawar , Tapah , Telok Anson, Sit iawan, Kampong Koh, Lumut . The Catholics in those dis t r ic ts number 600 in all and usually t h e Pr ies t from Ba tu Gajah goes t h e r e once a mon th for Mass and Catechism.

In those places also ar ises t h e problem of educat ing the young and fu ture generat ion. A s i t t ake s t ime before the children can be well versed in t he pract ice of t h e Catholic Religion, and a s i t is too costly to organize schools in each of those places and also to p reven t t h e children from going to non-Catholic schools, i t was t h o u g h t necessary to organize orphanages for boys and gir ls in t h e principal Pa r i sh (Batu G a j a h ) .

In t h e beginning of 1933 t h e r e were about 5 orphan girls and two boys, now t h e r e a re 17 girls and 33 boys in t h e respective orphanages . There a re mostly children of very poor families and the i r , p a r e n t s have no means of pay ing even $1 per mon th for the i r food and studies. Among the 50 children only 5 a re paying $2.50 each for the i r food and studies whi ls t t h e o thers a r e unable to pay. So fa r I have two pat rons for two orphan boys. A pa t ron is one who

contr ibutes $2.50 per month , which sum is sufficient to cover t h e food, school fees and books for t h e education of one o rphan . Up to J a n u a r y las t t h e boys had no p roper place t o sleep. T h a n k s to t h e intervent ion Qf Divine Providence , two benefactors have volunteered to bear t h e expenses of a new building for t h e boys to sleep. The building and fu rn i tu re cost $1,500, (one of t h e benefactors is a non-Catholic) .

The o rphanage is an organized inst i tut ion w i th i t s rules and regulat ions. F o r besides l ea rn ing t h e Catholic Doct r ine and t h e E n glish and Chinese languages t h e y a r e also t a u g h t some c ra f t s such as cooking, ca rpen t ry , f re t work, and garden ing . T h e y all a t t end school f rom 9 a.m. to 3.30 p.m. T h e School is a r eg i s t e red school and t h e Inspector vis i ts i t once or twice a year . A t 5 p .m. they learn t h e i r l i t t le hobby. A cer ta in gen t l eman has p re sen ted a complete se t of Ca rpen t ry tools, and also a machine for F r e t work. T h e t h i n g s done by t h e orphans a r e b r o u g h t to t h e Ipoh Convent once a y e a r for exhibi t ion and sale. A t 6.30 t h e o rphans assemble in t h e s tudy hall t o p re pare the i r lessons for t h e n e x t day. A t 8 p.m. t h e y recite t h e i r 2nd Rosary and n i g h t p raye r s and go to bed unti l 5.30 t h e next morn ing . Af ter t he necessa ry t r a in ing t h e y a re recommended for work. So f a r about 10 boys have gone th rough t h e i r course and h a v e secured posi t ions as t a p p e r s or gardeners o r wa i t e r s .

Girls ' O rphanage & School. Since t h e Religious S is te rs have

taken over t h e m a n a g e m e n t of t h e Girls ' Depa r tmen t , t h e n u m b e r of school gi r ls has__risen_jtq^60 1

$1,400 including t h e desks e tc . As t h e Church F u n d s a re unable to provide th i s sum, may I he re wi th appeal to t h e generos i ty of t he public, especially t h e Par ish ioners of Batu Gajah ?

Children's Gra t i tude . I may on behalf of t h e children,

t ake th is oppor tuni ty of t h a n k i n g His Excellency Mgr . A. Devals for t h e Mission's donat ion for t h e schools and orphanage . I m a y t h a n k t h e RR. S is te rs for t h e unt i r ing care t hey a r e lavishing over t h e girls and also for the i r financial suppor t to t h e lady teacher . L a s t bu t not t h e least, m a y I t h a n k each and every one of t h e benefactors who a r e subscr ibing every mon th for t h e suppor t of t h e schools and o rphanage for wi thou t t h e i r month ly help I will not be able to run t h e two. On every school day a t 3-30 p.m. before going home, all t h e 130 assemble in Church and before t he i r Dear Lord t h e y reci te t h e Rosa ry and implore f rom God help and blessings for each and every one of the i r benefactors , and t h e y do t h i s no t w i t h a peni tent ia l sp i r i t bu t w i th a spir i t of love and g ra t i t ude for t h e i r kind benefac tors .

Hav ing given you a brief account of t h e Pa r i sh Work , I m a y close m y na r r a t ive w i t h a humble pet i t ion for p raye r s for t h e par i sh and myse l f .—(Par i sh P r i e s t ) .

22 CATHOLIC C O L L E G E S IN I N D I A .

Sta t i s t ics now available show t h a t 22 Catholic Colleges in India educate 13,491 s tuden ts , while 38 P r o t e s t a n t Colleges t r a in 13,057. Of t he P r o t e s t a n t Colleges 23 have the i r headqua r t e r s in Great Br i -t i an and 10 in America , while t h e r e s t a r e main ta ined joint ly by t h e mission boards both in Amer ica and Grea t Br i t i an (N.C.W.C.).

Policeman — : "Who owns t h a t cow and ca l f?"

Boy — : "Don ' t know who owns the cow, bu t I have an idea who owns t h e calf."

Bu t as t h e r e is only one hall for the school gi r ls and one for t h e gir ls ' dormi tory (both of which are 30 x 20 f e e t ) , i t is found necessary to enlarge both compar t ments . T h e plans have a l ready been made and it will cost about

Policeman — : "Well, who owns the ca l f?"

Boy — : " T h e cow Sir ."

Cut here.

SUBSCRIPTION FORM.

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R . 7 3 , Bras Basah Road, Singapore.

Please enrol me as a subscriber to the above journal for a period

of:—""Three, six, or twelve months From

to

N a m e Private Address

Business Address, r - ^ - ^ -

I am enclosing $ as subscription fee for the aforesaid period.

Rates postage included 3 mon ths $1.50 6 „ 3.00

12 „ 6.00

Signature of Subscriber.

•Strike off the figure that does not apply.

Cut here.

A SYMBOL It is difficult to express the reverent iove w e feel for those who arc gone. A funeral here and a Symbol of remembrance aid and

comfort the bereaved.

S I N G A P O R E CASKET CO. PENHAS ROAD. SINGAPORE


Apropos a Booklet on Our Lady of Fatima.

(Contr ibuted by a Par i sh ioner of St . Jo seph ' s Church , Singapore, who s igns himself under t h e Nom-de-PIume F r u t e x and who has also

reserved to himself t he copy-r ight . ) ( T H I R D I N S T A L M E N T )

7. Some Examples of Real Miracles.

B u t call i t p sycho therapy , autosuggest ion, fa i th-heal ing, etc. , it is powerless to do w h a t happens a t Lourd§s,< F a t i m a or a t some of t h e shr ines of t h e Catholic Sa in ts . I t is incapable of replacing lungs excavated by cavit ies and infiltrated by tubercles," w i th hea l thy lung t i ssue o r make t h e m function normally a s if no th ing had happened to t h e m ; of ann ih i la t ing ins tan ta neously some lesion which had des t royed an organ , or remove equally suddenly a congenital defect which especialist could not c u r e ; of res to r ing hea l th and life to a consumptive a lmos t a t t h e las t g a p ; un i t ing suddenly a long s tand-

- ing comminuted f r a c t u r e of t h e bones, each affected wi th necrosis a t i t s e x t r e m i t y ; c icat r iz ing in a second a long s t a n d i n g wound; cur ing radically lesions of t h e optical nerve Or r e s t o r i n g s ight w i thou t t he person possess ing adequa te o rgans of seeing. B u t facts such a s these t a k e place t h r o u g h t h e intercession of Our Lady or of Saints . And w h a t is more in t r i guing is t h a t a m o n g t h e cured the re a r e to be found non-Catholics who did not believe in miracles and t o w h o m all t h e Catholic pract ices about t h e intercession of t h e sa in ts and venerat ion t o t h e relics and sacramenta l s were u t t e r l y abhorr en t and who the re fo re could not be subject to t h e auto-suggest ion a t a Catholic shr ine . I shall quote a few cases by w a y of examples :

(a) Unhealed F r a c t u r e of Long S tand ing Suddenly Uni te .

A Belgian, P e t e r de Rudder by name and a wood-cut ter by profession, had in 1867 sus ta ined a compound f rac ture of t h e two bones of t h e left leg. E a c h of _these_±wo_ bones was affected w i t h necrosis and suppurat ion a t i t s ex t remi ty , for h e had refused t h e advice to ge t h i s leg ampu ta t ed . In consequence a hollow m e a s u r i n g 8 cm. had been produced between healt h y bony p a r t s of t h e superior and infer ior s tump. F o r 8 long years he h a d to bear excruc ia t ing pains because he could not ge t any relief with t h e medicines he was us ing. On April 7 th , 1875, he visi ted t h e Gro t to of Lourdes erected in t h e honour of Our Lady a t Oostacker, Belgium, some miles away from his na t ive home a t Jabbeke , when t hose bones were suddenly soldered t o g e t h e r wi thout loss in length so t h a t t h e limb was in no way sho r t e r t h a n i t s m a t e as m i g h t have been expected. Thenceforward De Rudder was able t o walk and c a r r y on wi th h i s wood-cutt ing wi thou t a n y appa ren t deformity. Af ter his dea th which occurred 23 years la ter (on March 22, 1898), t h e r e was a post mor tem examinat ion of t h e leg which showr-ed t h a t t he f rac tured bones were uni ted toge ther by m e a n s of l inear callosity of h a i r b r e a t h th ickness . According to his will, t h e bones a re still kept in Belgium and a r e accessible to a n y sc ient is t who wishes to inves t iga te t h e case and a reproduct ion in b ra s s may be seen a t Lourdes .

(b) Po t t ' s Disease Cured. " Jose de Oliveira Carvalho, aged

twenty-seven, born a t Adaufe ( B r a g a ) , a merchan t living a t Por to , had been suffering for two years wi th Po t t ' s disease in t h e ve r t eb rae of t h e lumbar region. Af te r repeated and useless, if not positively harmful , a t t e m p t s a t a cure, he was reduced to such a s t a t e t h a t , says t h e medical certificate, 'When one of my colleagues, a specialist , examined him, he told t he family t h a t he would have only e ight days a t t h e mos t to live. Bu t a few days la ter he felt an ex t ra ord inary improvement . T h e fever disappeared a lmost a t once; t h e fistula closed; he recovered t h e use of h i s l egs ; t he pains in t h e lumbar region ceased, and he was able to ge t up and he felt no t rouble or inconvenience. ' So wr i tes Dr . Soares , Junior , under da te J a n u a r y 20th, 1925.

" H e only omits to ment ion t h a t t h e sudden change was noticed a f te r t h e man had begun to t ake the w a t e r of F a t i m a , and to p ray to Our Lady wi th all h is family." (F rom F r . Fonseca 's above mentioned account ) .

(c) Tumours and Ulcers Disappear Ins tantaneous ly .

" D . Margar ida Mar ia Texeira Lopes, member of a dis t inguished family living in t h e ou tsk i r t s of Louzada, had suffered for t en yea r s from a disease t h a t had produced upwards of five hundred tumours . F r o m head to foot, she "seemed plastered with cork," as t h e doctor pu t i t . A t t h e same t ime an ulcer appeared in t h e s tomach, and t h e bes t doctors in Oporto could no t cure it . She wen t to F a t i m a on October 13th, 1928. J u s t as she received Benediction of t h e Blessed Sacrament , she was cured. On November 20th, Dr. Mendes de Carvalho,:~wtro~^vas~attending he r , declared t h a t every t r ace of h e r illness had disappeared." ( F r . Fonseca ) .

(d) Funct ions Wi thou t Organs . Madame Bire, ' of St . Gemme,

Vendee, France , was u t t e r ly blind being afflicted wi th whi te a t roph ia of t h e optical nerves . On the 5 th of Augus t , 1909 she recovered he r eyes ight a t Loudres when she presented herself to be examined a t Medical Bureau . T h e resul t of t h e examinat ion was t h u s : R igh t e y e : papilla whi te and i r r idescen t ; cent ra l vessels imperceptible. Lef t e y e : papilla whi te , i r r idescen t ; cent ra l vessels measur ing scarcely one- third of t h e normal dimension. The .verdict of t h e eye-especialists is t h a t t h e woman is blind. And ye t Madame Bire reads perfectly bo th wi th t h e left as well as w i th r i g h t eye even t h e small number s indica t ing t he minutes on a pocket-wa tch . Here is a very in t r iguing case to t h e science; for t h e woman has not pa r t s in t he eyes which enable one to see and ye t she sees perfect ly well. In th i s ca tegory comes also several cases where t h e lungs have been rendered function-less wi th tuberculous disease and ye t t h e persons walk and b rea the as if no th ing was t he m a t t e r wi th t he i r lungs-

(e) An Infan t Saved from t h e Claws of Death.

" Gumerzinho Henr iques d e Silva, a baby of eighteen m o n t h s , born a t Aveiro (Portugal) fell ill dur ing March 1928, of en terocolitis, and bronchit is . In spi te of medical t r e a tmen t , t he disease gained ground. A for tn ight la ter , on March 27th, broncho-pneumonia set in wi th such vehemence t h a t t h e doctor a t once lost all hope. Never theless , he stayed all day a t t h e child's bedside, and did everyt h i n g possible to save its life. Bu t short ly a f t e r 6 o'clock in t h e evening he left t h e room, declared to t h e family t h a t the re was no th ing more to be done, and went away. T h e child was in agony, and t h e l i t t le body had already lost t h e hea t of life.

" A t 7 o'clock in t h e evening t h e Angelus sounded from t h e church nearby. T o t h e poor mother , t h e bells seemed to be r ing ing t h e death-knell . She fell on h e r knees and cried, 'Lord, for p i ty ' s sake, give me back m y son! A t once (was it Heaven ' s answer to h e r p r a y e r ? ) t h e idea flashed t h r o u g h h e r mind-—the wa te r of F a t i m a ! A few hours before th is t h e boy's godmother had come with a bot t le of F a t i m a wa te r had left i t nea r t h e bed. T h e r e amid the genera l confusion, it had lain forgot ten . W i t h t rembl ing hands t h e m o t h e r took t h e phial , dipped two fingers in i t and passed t hem l ight ly over t h e cold lips of he r son. To everyone's as ton ishment , he opened his eyes. In an increasing wave of fa i th , t h e m o t h e r again ba thed t h e forehead of t h e child and all t h e face. A t t h e touch of t h e w a t e r t h e life-heat slowly came back. A few minu tes l a te r the child had recovered t h e use of all h i s facult ies and was ta lk ing a s t hough no th ing had happened. T h e y fetched t h e doctor. He was astonished and exclaimed, "Why, can t h i s be t h e same child? '

Nex t day he came back aga in and was able t o ascer tain t h a t t h e broncho-pneumonia had completely disappeared. B u t he still could no t explain 'such an absolute re surrec t ion from t h e dead." (F rom F r . Fonseca ' s ) .

N .B . T h e t h in g s to be noticed in th i s case is t h e sudden change a n d ab rup t disappearance of all s igns of t h e disease. In cases w h e r e t h e r e is a recovery a f te r g r e a t crisis t h e disease d isappears gradual ly and t h e r e is a prolonged convalescence. (f) Congenital Defect Suddenly

Disappears . A child of a doctor was born

with congenital club feet . Var i ous remedies including t h e usual operat ion of tendon division yieM-ed no resul ts . B u t a t Lourdes not only t he malfornat ion but also t h e defects in t h e muscles of t h e limb disappeared ins tantaneously .

T h e Spr i tual Life. The spir i tual life is subjec t t o

m a n y wonderful changes, bo th ext e rna l and i n t e rna l ; and all a re according to t h e goodwill and pleasure of God, Who is no t bound b y rules and methods . L e t us , t hen , be surprisel a t noth ing , following Him only in all simplicity and res ignat ion. Let us no t t ie ourselves too fas t to any exercise, nor refuse any to which God may call us, seem i t ever so s t r ange , and t o the na tu ra l man, even senseless. In His guidance there can be no shadow of danger , but all is secure. And th i s should be a g rea t comfort to the devout and resolute soul.

Yen. Augustine Baker,

R E B E L E X E C U T E D W I T H CRUCIFIX IN HIS H A N D S .

Deser ter Salu tes Fo rmer Officers.

Sentence of death was carr ied cu t a t Oviedo yes te rday on two men who took pa r t in t h e As t u r i an revolt. One died wi th a crucifix in his hands , t h e o ther unrepentan t .

Sgt . Vasquez, who deser ted h i s Regiment a few days before t h e movement and led a n a t t a ck on the Pelayo Barracks , paid t h e ex t reme penal ty in t h e same bar racks . H e was shot by a squad of e ight men in full view of his old Regiment . In accordance wi th t h e Spanish Mil i tary Code, t h e t roops , headed by t he i r reg imenta l band, t hen marched pas t t h e body.

Sgt . Vasquez passed his las t hours accompanied by F r . Arroyo . He made h i s confession and devoutly received Communion. As he walked out to where h is fo rmer Regiment were lined up, he sa lu t ed the officers smar t ly as he passed. He died with t h e crucifix in his hand, which he kissed several t imes before t h e fatl volley was fired.

Sixteen Civilians Shot . The second m a n to be shot was

a civilian and a very bad character . The execution was carr ied out in t h e Oviedo prison. He ordered t h e rebels he was- l ead ing to open fire on a group of unarmed men, women and children who were ca r ry ing some of t h e i r household belongings and looking for a place of safety in those t r ag ic moments . Sixteen were killed by th i s b ru ta l order . The condemned m a n refused all spir i tual aid, and a s t he t r i g g e r s were about t o be pulled he shouted "Viva la Revolut ion."

The Civil Guards have a r res t ed a man called Juan Maes t ro in As tu r i a s for t h e shoot ing of t h e F a t h e r Super ior of t h e Carmel i tes dur ing t h e October Socialist r e volt. The a r res ted m a n confessed to hav ing commit ted t h i s c r ime .— (The Universe.)

ST. PATRICK'S SCHOOL.

(Contd : from page 5.)

denced by t h e fact of t he i r h a v i n g free boarders on the i r hands and by o the r concessions t h a t , unknown to t h e world outside, t h e y continue to make in cer ta in needy cases. In t h e s e days of ma te r i a l ism, when secular needs appea r t o be all t h a t requires a t t en t ion , l i tt le will t h e world reck if t h e r e i s o r t he r e is not a Catholic school to ca ter to t h e needs of Catholics, bu t w h a t of Catholics and non-Chris t ians t h a t have for genera t ions benefitted by t h e benign, moral influence of a B r o t h e r s ' school? Are they also going to r e main indifferent to t h e expansion of the educational sys t em propaga ted by the Bro the r s to t h e i r ever las t ing good? Catholics t h e r e a re to t h i s day who answer ing t h e call of t h e i r vocation, even in these p a r t s , voluntari ly en t e r t h e seminary of t he Chr i s t i an Brotherhood. W i t h t he r equ i r emen t of the educational au thor i t i e s t o comply wi th , viz., t h a t only fifty per cent, of the t each ing staff should be composed of Chr i s t i an Bro the rs , w h a t scope in t h e fu tu re will t h e r e be for the embryonic if fu r the r expansion of t h e act ivit ies of t h e Bro thers is t o be denied o r re legated to the p a s t ?

P . F . J .

7

My account is about t h e Spir i tual Works in t h e Par i sh of B a t u Gajah. Ba tu Gajah , once a p ro mising town and now a li t t le one diminishing in prosper i ty , is abou t 12 miles below the flourishing town of Ipoh. In the pre-s lump t imes, when t h e school fees were not so h igh and the Scholar ' s Ticket by rail was very low, t he p a r e n t s were sending t h e i r children to t h e Convent and t h e Bro the r s ' School a t Ipoh, whi ls t t he par i sh was main ta in ing only a Doctr inal Class. But when t h e universal s lump came, when t h e t r a in fares were raised from $1 to $5 and when t h e school fees we re also raised, t h e pa ren t s had to w i t h d r a w m o s t of the i r chi ldren f rom t h e respect ive schools and some children wish ing to cont inue the i r s tudies joined t h e non-catholic schools. The m a n a g i n g Commit tee of t hose schools, wishing to increase t h e number of t h e i r scholars were receiving t h e children a t ve ry low school fees and in some cases even free.

E a r l y in 1933, af ter a genera l s t u d y of t h e Spir i tual welfare of t h e Pa r i sh , i t was though t necess a r y to organize a proper school in o rder to d r a w t h e Catholics f rom non-catholic influence and also to protec t and s t r eng then t h e innocence of those catholic children.

E a r l y in 1933 the re were abou t 40 children (mixed) a t t end ing only t h e Doctr inal School. The school w a s re -organized; the girls were separa ted f rom the boys ; two m o r e t eache r s were employed, one fo r t he gir ls and another for t h e boys . In addit ion to t he Catholic Doctr ine , t h e S tudy of Eng l i sh and Chinese w a s introduced. Soon t h e number of pupils was increased f rom 40 to 70 (40 boys and 30 Gir l s ) , and t h e Boys ' depa r tmen t w a s extended.

A s t h e p a r e n t s of Ba tu Gajah a r e ex t remely poor a fee of only 20 or 30 cents pe r month was imposed, ye t 5 0 % of t h e Pupi ls could pay no th ing . Dur ing t h e whole of 1933 and 1934 t h e ave rage mon th ly school fees received from all t h e chi ldren was no t more t h a n $7. I t r ied to coax t h e m to pay b u t i t was impossible for t he i r p a r e n t s real ly could not afford to pay . In t h e beginning of 1934 t h e n u m b e r of s t uden t s gradual ly increased from 70 to 95. In November 1934 t h e Rev. Mother of t h e Ipoh Convent took over t h e m a n a g e m e n t of t h e Girls ' Depar t -

St. Joseph's Schools Batu Gajah.

Orphans Trained in Useful Crafts. m e n t and ano the r mis t ress was added to t h e teach ing staff. Now i t is a pleasure to see 130 children coming to schools (70 boys and 60 g i r l s ) . Some of them walk 6 miles every day.

E a r l y in 1933 I applied to t h e Government for a Grant-in-aid bu t t h e reply was t h a t according to t h e new enac tment no fur ther Gran t s in-aid will be given to new schools, hence t h e school is a chari table ins t i tu t ion r u n by generous contr i but ions .

The Orphanages .

T h e " P a r i s h of Ba tu Gajah h a s also to bear t h e responsibili ty of t h e Spir i tual Welfare of 9 o the r Chinese Catholic Communit ies , n a m e l y : Gopeng, Kampar , Ayer Kunning , Malim Nawar , Tapah , Telok Anson, Sit iawan, Kampong Koh, Lumut . The Catholics in those dis t r ic ts number 600 in all and usually t h e Pr ies t from Ba tu Gajah goes t h e r e once a mon th for Mass and Catechism.

In those places also ar ises t h e problem of educat ing the young and fu ture generat ion. A s i t t ake s t ime before the children can be well versed in t he pract ice of t h e Catholic Religion, and a s i t is too costly to organize schools in each of those places and also to p reven t t h e children from going to non-Catholic schools, i t was t h o u g h t necessary to organize orphanages for boys and gir ls in t h e principal Pa r i sh (Batu G a j a h ) .

In t h e beginning of 1933 t h e r e were about 5 orphan girls and two boys, now t h e r e a re 17 girls and 33 boys in t h e respective orphanages . There a re mostly children of very poor families and the i r , p a r e n t s have no means of pay ing even $1 per mon th for the i r food and studies. Among the 50 children only 5 a re paying $2.50 each for the i r food and studies whi ls t t h e o thers a r e unable to pay. So fa r I have two pat rons for two orphan boys. A pa t ron is one who

contr ibutes $2.50 per month , which sum is sufficient to cover t h e food, school fees and books for t h e education of one o rphan . Up to J a n u a r y las t t h e boys had no p roper place t o sleep. T h a n k s to t h e intervent ion Qf Divine Providence , two benefactors have volunteered to bear t h e expenses of a new building for t h e boys to sleep. The building and fu rn i tu re cost $1,500, (one of t h e benefactors is a non-Catholic) .

The o rphanage is an organized inst i tut ion w i th i t s rules and regulat ions. F o r besides l ea rn ing t h e Catholic Doct r ine and t h e E n glish and Chinese languages t h e y a r e also t a u g h t some c ra f t s such as cooking, ca rpen t ry , f re t work, and garden ing . T h e y all a t t end school f rom 9 a.m. to 3.30 p.m. T h e School is a r eg i s t e red school and t h e Inspector vis i ts i t once or twice a year . A t 5 p .m. they learn t h e i r l i t t le hobby. A cer ta in gen t l eman has p re sen ted a complete se t of Ca rpen t ry tools, and also a machine for F r e t work. T h e t h i n g s done by t h e orphans a r e b r o u g h t to t h e Ipoh Convent once a y e a r for exhibi t ion and sale. A t 6.30 t h e o rphans assemble in t h e s tudy hall t o p re pare the i r lessons for t h e n e x t day. A t 8 p.m. t h e y recite t h e i r 2nd Rosary and n i g h t p raye r s and go to bed unti l 5.30 t h e next morn ing . Af ter t he necessa ry t r a in ing t h e y a re recommended for work. So f a r about 10 boys have gone th rough t h e i r course and h a v e secured posi t ions as t a p p e r s or gardeners o r wa i t e r s .

Girls ' O r p h a n a g e & School. Since t h e Religious S is te rs have

taken over t h e m a n a g e m e n t of t h e Girls ' Depa r tmen t , t h e n u m b e r of school gi r ls has__risen_jtq^60 1

$1,400 including t h e desks e tc . As t h e Church F u n d s a re unable to provide th i s sum, may I he re wi th appeal to t h e generos i ty of t he public, especially t h e Par ish ioners of Batu Gajah ?

Children's Gra t i tude . I may on behalf of t h e children,

t ake th is oppor tuni ty of t h a n k i n g His Excellency Mgr . A. Devals for t h e Mission's donat ion for t h e schools and orphanage . I m a y t h a n k t h e RR. S is te rs for t h e unt i r ing care t hey a r e lavishing over t h e girls and also for the i r financial suppor t to t h e lady teacher . L a s t bu t not t h e least, m a y I t h a n k each and every one of t h e benefactors who a r e subscr ibing every mon th for t h e suppor t of t h e schools and o rphanage for wi thou t t h e i r month ly help I will not be able to run t h e two. On every school day a t 3-30 p.m. before going home, all t h e 130 assemble in Church and before t he i r Dear Lord t h e y reci te t h e Rosa ry and implore f rom God help and blessings for each and every one of the i r benefactors , and t h e y do t h i s no t w i t h a peni tent ia l sp i r i t bu t w i th a spir i t of love and g ra t i t ude for t h e i r kind benefac tors .

Hav ing given you a brief account of t h e Pa r i sh Work , I m a y close m y na r r a t ive w i t h a humble pet i t ion for p raye r s for t h e par i sh and myse l f .—(Par i sh P r i e s t ) .

22 CATHOLIC C O L L E G E S IN I N D I A .

Sta t i s t ics now available show t h a t 22 Catholic Colleges in India educate 13,491 s tuden ts , while 38 P r o t e s t a n t Colleges t r a in 13,057. Of t he P r o t e s t a n t Colleges 23 have the i r headqua r t e r s in Great Br i -t i an and 10 in America , while t h e r e s t a r e main ta ined joint ly by t h e mission boards both in Amer ica and Grea t Br i t i an (N.C.W.C.).

Policeman — : "Who owns t h a t cow and ca l f?"

Boy — : "Don ' t know who owns the cow, bu t I have an idea who owns t h e calf."

Bu t as t h e r e is only one hall for the school gi r ls and one for t h e gir ls ' dormi tory (both of which are 30 x 20 f e e t ) , i t is found necessary to enlarge both compar t ments . T h e plans have a l ready been made and it will cost about

Policeman — : "Well, who owns the ca l f?"

Boy — : " T h e cow Sir ."

Cut here.

SUBSCRIPTION FORM.

M A L A Y A C A T H O L I C L E A D E R . 7 3 , Bras Basah Road, Singapore.

Please enrol me as a subscriber to the above journal for a period

of:—""Three, six, or twelve months From

to

N a m e Private Address

Business Address, r - ^ - ^ -

I am enclosing $ as subscription fee for the aforesaid period.

Rates postage included 3 mon ths $1.50 6 „ 3.00

12 „ 6.00

Signature of Subscriber.

•Strike off the figure that does not apply.

Cut here.

A SYMBOL It is difficult to express the reverent iove w e feel for those who arc gone. A funeral here and a Symbol of remembrance aid and

comfort the bereaved.

S I N G A P O R E CASKET CO. PENHAS ROAD. SINGAPORE

8 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, MARCH 23rd 1935.

Woman's Page F I N D I N G T H E TRUTH.

A True Story. B y "El i zabe th"

M a r y Rogers h a d been in he r s i tuat ion a s genera l help for e ighteen m o n t h s and decided i t was t ime t o look for someth ing be t t e r . Af te r all, s h e w a s twenty-one, and i t Mas t i m e she was ea rn ing more t o help h e r widowed mother . W o r k in t h a t l i t t le seaside town was v e r y scarce and wages poor, so M a r y decided to t r y fu r the r afield. " B u t don ' t go to London,? h e r m o t h e r urged, " i t is such a. dreadful place for young g i r la . "

The P a t e s , however, decreed o therwise , for every answer to h e r adver t i semen t w a s f rom London. So in due course Mary , wi th f a s t beat i i \g hea r t , wended h e r way to t h a t city for he r in terview. In t h e course of conversat ion t h e quest ion of religion arose . " I a m Church of Eng land ," said Mary , "and would like t o go t o early service occasionally." "Yes , cer ta inly ," replied t h e lady. "My o the r twro maids a r e Roman Catholics," she added, "so h a v e to go to ear ly service every Sunday . "

Mary took the s i tua t ion and re t u rned home to tell h e r mo the r all about i t . Now Mrs . Rogers , a l though ra re ly a t t e n d i n g church herself, was secret ly proud of h e r daugh te r ' s church-going. When s h e heard t h a t Mary ' s fellow-workers were Roman Catholics s h e felt a l i t t le uneasy . W h e n Mary left home a week la te r t o s t a r t in h e r new post , h e r mothe r ' s las t words were , "Don ' t let t hose g i r l s t u r n you Roman Catholic." "Of course no t , " Mary replied, l augh ing l ightly.

M a r y got on well in he r place, and on h e r day out enjoyed h e r sol i tary wa lks round the shops and p a r k s and different places of int e res t . *Mow different London was f rom w h a t she h a d imagined. She t h o u g h t i t r a t h e r a delightful place. She found h e r fellow-workers ve ry p leasant , especially t i e cook, wi th whom she got ve ry 6 4 e n d l y ; - - - R ^ a s - n k e to sit in t h e -l i t t le s i t t ing-room when t h e day ' s work was done a n d laugh and ta lk toge ther . T h a t l i t t le room was generously supplied wi th books ; t h e g i r l s ' own books, Mary learned. S t r a n g e books. Books had never s e e n in h e r life before. Timidly s h e looked a t s o m e : "Rome and t h e Here t i c , " " T h e F a t h e r of t h e

Engl i sh Re io rma t ion , " published by the Catholic T r u t h Society.

Ev iden t ly t h e y classed he r a s a P r o t e s t a n t a n d a Here t ic , and yet she called hereself an Engl ish Catholic. She read some of t h e l«ves of t h e S a i n t s and found t h e m t o be beaut i ful books, bu t w h a t perplexed h e r was , t h a t seemingly, t h e Sa in t s were Roman Catholics, whe rea s she had always t h o u g h t of t h e m a s belonging to t h e Church of England.

One S a t u r d a y evening Lacy, t h e cook, and M a r y were ou t toge ther . Lucy said she wan ted to go to confession, would M a r y mind coming in and wa i t ing a t t h e back of t h e church. M a r y hes i ta ted. H e r mothe r ' s words rose before he r m i n d : "Don ' t le t t h e m m a k e you a Roman Cathol ic ." " B u t sti l l ," s h e t hough t , "going into t h e church can ' t m a k e m e one," so in she went .

I t was t h e first t ime in h e r life she had ever seen t h e inside of a Catholic church . She w a s filled wi th a s t r a n g e feeling of awe and wonder. And w h y ever were so many people kneel ing in prayer , surely Sunday was t he day for t h a t .

I t was wi th mixed feelings of awe and cur iosi ty t h a t Mary a few weeks la te r wen t to t h e Sunday evening service in t h e Roman Catholic church ins tead of he r own. S h e felt te r r ib ly gui l ty a t going, and ye t t h e r e was somet h i n g deep down in h e r u rg ing he r t o go. S h e did no t unders tand one bi t of t h e service, bu t t h e music and s inging and t h e pr ies t s a t t h e a l t a r seemed t o fill he r wi th a g r e a t feeling of peace. The re was someth ing in t h a t church t h a t she had found in no o ther . Many Sunday evenings found h e r t h e r e af ter t h a t , b u t still s h e was perplexed. One day she though t , "Well, I m igh t a s well become a Catholic. I t is nice to be of t h e s a m e rel igion a s one 's f r iends ." Then came t h e t hough t , "How could I ; i t ' s silly no t t o h a v e m e a t on F r i days , and I couldn ' t be bothered

- ^ < ^ J a s t - d a y j s 4 _ a n d J b e s i d e s , w h y should I b e forced t o go t o Mass every Sunday morn ing whe the r I felt like i t or no t . "

The m o r e s h e t h o u g h t about i t t h e more obstacles arose. One day, when discussing religion with Lucy a s s h e of ten did, she told he r how wicked i t was to worship

(Contd. on page 13)

How Happy— Baby is when his'Food suits h im—HOW HEALTHY too when it is Cow & Gate. And what a relief to you when the little body grows firm and strong, and the tiny, white teeth come steadily through the gums without temper or tears. In all trying climates Cow & Gate is accented to-day as tne most reliable and safest of all Infant Foods,

*M*ki*E*&a*dbjamEMgfisbjirxu

COW & GATE MILK FOOD "T'm: Rest MUJt tJt Babies V a l r r a ! Fted'nz F a i l s "

Agents for Sooth Malaya, B.N. Borneo & Sarawak: JACKSON & CO. L T D .

55, Robinson Road, Singapore.

Mothers should remember that

growing children need ftmilk - every

day:

for preference

MILKMAID MILK

SIMPLE F I R S T A I D .

Indigestion or Dyspepsia is readily induced by unsui table food, i r regula r o r hu r r i ed meals , imperfect mast ica t ion, o r men ta l worry, overea t ing or over-dr inking. The s y m p t o m s v a r y in different cases, and include loss of appet i te , nausea, vomi t ing and a fee T ing of weight a f t e r e a t i ng and pain. Pa in is fel t in f ron t in t h e lower p a r t of t h e chest , o r a t t h e back in the left shoulder blade, and i t is usual ly increased by food. There is often flatulence, and t h e food " r e p e a t s , " caus ing a b i t t e r t a s t e in t h e m o u t h , sore th roa t , and cough. T h e men ta l effects of chronic dyr*pepsia a r e even worse : t h e mind is gloomy and ap t to concent ra te a t t en t ion on t h e bodily symptoms , t h u s ag -p rava t i ng t h e condition. T h e t r e a t m e n t should be main ly p re ventive. Let t h e food be simply cooked and well served, var ied and pa la tab le ; le t t h e meals be eaten slowly and, if possible, amid pleasant companions. Af te r t h e chief meal of t h e day r e s t amid pleasant companions. Af t e r t h e chief meal of t h e day r e s t amid pleasant su r roundings is h ighly beneficial; b reak fas t should be a subs tant ia l meal , and ea t en slowly even though i t m a y be necessary to r ise somewhat earl ier , while luncheon for mos t busy people should be light. Between meals i t is unwise to ea t or dr ink , as t h e s tomach requi res r e s t l ike every o ther organ. T h e t ee th m u s t be seen to , regu la r exerc ise in t h e open a i r taken, w o r r y avoided, and t h e bowels ker>t regu la r . T inc ture of gent ian t a k e n in doses of f rom a half t o one teasooonful tonic. T h e s inking feeling t h a t some people ge t a t about eleven in t h e morn ing can be remedied bv t ak ing a cup of bovril and a biscuit or piece of toas t .

N o fixed ru les can be laid down in regard to t h e kind of food to be eaten. "One m a n ' s m e a t is ano the r man ' s po i son ;" experience is t h e bes t guide. T h e ar t i t fes most commonly found indigest ible a r e pa s t ry pork, new pota toes , new bread, sauces made of melted butte r , ve ry ho t o r ve ry cold dishes or dr inks , and mal ted l iquors. An occasional a t t a c k of indigestion requires a pu rge , a spare d ie t for a few days and compara t ive res t , If t he a t t acks of indigest ion a r e frequent , or if t h e r e is abdominal pain, a doctor should be consulted.

R E C I P E S .

MACARONI P U D D I N G . 4 ozs. macaroni . F lavour ing . ? eggs . J V2 to 2 ozs. suga r . %, t o 1 p in t of milk. Cook t h e macaron i for some

thne in water , t h e n place in a pie dish, bea t up t h e eggs , mix wi th t h e milk, add t h e flavouring, pour over t h e macaroni and bake in a mode ra t e oven.

T h e th in , s t r a igh t , pipe macaroni , cooks more quickly t h a n t h e th i cke r k ind ; when us ing th is i t m a y be cooked in some of t h e milk alone first and t h e n t h e egg and milk p u t over and finished.

Semolina and vermicelli may be used in t h e same way, b u t a smaller quan t i t y is requi red than of macaroni .

P L A I N CUSTARD PUDDING. 3 eggs . ¥2 o z - bu t te r . 1 p in t of milk. H oz. sugar . F lavour ing g r a t e d r ind of lemon,

or a few drops of vanilla, or nu t m e g g ra t ed on top of pudding.

P e a t t h e eggs well, h e a t t h e milk, flavour i t a n d pour on t h e egrgs pu t in to a g reased pie dish. Bake in a very modera te oven unt i l i t se t s . If t h e oven is too hot t h e c i s t a r d will curdle and t u r n wa te ry . I t m a y be served hot o r o>JcJ.

Th i s recipe m a y be used s t eamed .

A nice change is t o line a o ie d ish wi th shor t p a s t r y , cook in a modera te oven, t h e n pour in t h e above m a t u r e and r e t u r n to t h e oven un^'l t h e cus ta rd se ts .

A still more economical d ish consis ts of p a s t r y wi th a laver of r ; c e on i t — r e g a i n s of a cold milk padding—and t h e n a layer of j a m and t h e cus ta rd on top .

CUSTARD. 2 large or 3 small eggs , or yolks

of 4 eggs. 1 p in t 01 milk. Vanilla flavouring. 1 dessertspoonful of sugar . H e a t t h e milk, b u t do not boil i t ,

and pour i t on t h e eggs well bea ten . P u t in a j u g s tanding in boil ing wa te r , o r in a double sauceoan and s t i r gent ly unt i l th ickened. When us ing yolks of eggs onlv, i t is b e t t e r to s t i r a l i t t le of t h e cold milk wi th t h e m before add ing t h e hea ted milk.

Cus t a rd m a y be made m o r e economically by m a k i n e a ofnt of t h i n cornflour and s t i r r i ng into t h e yokes of two eggs .

MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, MARCH 23rd 1935.

M u t h u s w a m y ' s V i s i o n .

A PROBABLE STORY OF THE SIMPLE FAITH * AND CONVERSION OF A SOUTH INDIAN.

(F rom Catholic Missions)

In the year 1874 F a t h e r Dupuy a Missionary in India, who re la ted the following very in te res t ing story, was s ta t ioned a t Tr ichino-poly as t h e Catholic Chaplain of the' Centra l Goal where accompanied by an Indian religious called Thomei, he used to min is te r to the nat ive Chr is t ians of t h e prison.

One Sa tu rday as the pr ies t was enter ing the ward t h e r e stood close to t he door a man not a Chr is t ian since he had painted on his forehead t h e ' namani ' of Vishnu. He made a respectful salaam and told Thomei t h a t he earnes t ly desired to become a Chr is t ian . A t first t he whi te F a t h e r d is t rus ted him supposing t h a t he had some pr iva te views of his own so he would not believe in him nor allow h im to a t t end t h e religious ins t ruct ions . The rule of t h i s Gaol forbids the convicts to change the i r religion while serving the i r t e r m s . The F a t h e r then told Muthuswamy for th i s was the man ' s name t h a t he exposed himself to pun i shment if he does not obey the regulat ion of t h e gaol but he insisted in jo ining the Chr is t ians and Thomei af ter fu r the r quest ioning found t h a t he possessed some knowledge of our Holy F a i t h and he begged the pr ies t ve ry h a r d to give h im the ' s o u l cleansing water . '

Some weeks a f t e r he fell very ill and sent h i s convict f r iends to beg- t h e whi te priest to come to him to give h im the 'soul cleansing wa te r ' a s he called bapt i sm. This t h e priest according to prison rule is forbidden to do, so the good pr ies t carefully explained and ins t ructed his prison friends how to bapt ise the sick m a n in case he is dying. But Muthuswamy objected and insisted imploringly on having it f rom the. 'Swamy ' (pr ies t ) alone. H e was s inking fast a n d t h e good missiona r y could delay no longer so he went to t he super in tendan t and af ter some t ime reasoning with t h e m a n , t he pr ies t was asked to give t h e case in wr i t ing t o be forwarded to t h e Governor a t Madras . The nex t day a te legram arr ived giving full permiss ion to allow the Catholic Chaplian to a t t end to Muthuswamy. You can imagine t h e joy of God's minis ter who direct ly with his faithful Thomei went to the gaol.

" A h a t las t you have come. The Theva Mada (Divine Mother) has not failed m e " exclaimed the fa l te r ing voice.

All along t h e priest suspected someth ing ex t raord inary in this man and so Muthuswamy was asked to tell t h e s tory of his life and th i s is t h e s t range s tory he r e l a t ed :—

Muthuswamy was a well-to-do man and was very happy. He feared the gods and worshipped t hem. He was very fond of birds and had some chickens which he used to feed himself. Then a 'prandoo — an Indian eagle began to s teal away his chicks one after ano the r till only one was left. One morning he was going to the forest with a loaded gun when the prandoo swept down and carried

off his las t chick. Rapidly and unconsciously he raised his gun. B a n g ! ! ! and the dead body of t h e eagle fell. A t t h a t moment t he horrified m a n realised w h a t he had done. The idea of hav ing killed his god (for the prandoo was a sacred bird) made h im like a mad man . F r o m t h a t day he lost his peace, res t , appet i te and sleep. The hor ro r of t h e supposed crime increased daily and he began to waste a w a y so a t last he r a n away from t h e place and came to Trichi-nopoly to find peace of mind. On the th i rd day he was a r r e s t ed falsely accused of murder , b rough t to gaol and sentenced to 20 years hard labour. To all t hese false charges Muthuswamy answered nothing, he made no effort to de fend himself. He t h o u g h t t h a t Heaven is surely punishing him for kil l ing his 'god' and readily accepted t h e punishment in silence to appease Divine wra th .

One n igh t a very ex t rao rd ina ry th ing happened and th i s is w h a t the dy ing pr isoner s a i d : —

" No word in my na t ive tongue will express wha t I h a v e seen. * On the wall opposite me I suddenly saw a l igh t—a l ight different from tha t of t h e sun, moon, s t a r s or of fire; all l igh ts a re da rkness when compared to t h i s and t h o u g h so br igh t and beautiful ins tead of killing one's eyes, it fed and s teadied t h e m . And the l ight filled me wi th a happiness I had never known before. I went to the wall to touch i t bu t felt no th ing except the ba re wall so I came back and sat on m y m a t to enjoy t h e l ight which had taken an oval shape. This mys te r ious l ight I d rank in with a kind of r a p t u r e and joy filled m y whole being which no words can describe. I d r a n k in th i s de l ight even now I dr ink it. All of a sudden I began to see in t h e mids t of t he l i g h t someth ing b r igh t e r even. I t was a figure of a Queen. T h a t l ight so beautiful was bu t a shadow compared to t h e F igure and t h e glory round Her . "

" Bu t how do you know She is a Q u e e n " ? questioned t h e mission-er.

" Because I saw and felt i t " t h e dying Indian simply remarked.

" Was She black as t he Indians or w h i t e ? "

" O h Father-in-God, She was nei ther black nor white. She was light. Then she smiled and I drank in the vision wi th my eyes, with my hea r t and wi th my outs t re tched hands and wi th all t he power of my soul. How long She kept me entranced wi th Her s ight I do not know and a t last She spoke t o me and sa id :—'Muthuswamy, pu t aside your grief. The prandoo you killed was not a god but a c rea tu re of my Son by whom all t h ings were made. He alone is the t r u e God, all beauty, all bliss, all power, all goodness. F rom Him I come, from Him is all t h a t is in me, all my happiness and br igh t ness and" glory. You have kept the law of your conscience as you knew it . Then you have been put

M A L A Y A ' S

H E A L T H F O O D

For health, sleep and

bright awakening

Cadbury's

"Us better jor you ft

MA A S — I A.

(Contd. on page 17)


Woman's Page F I N D I N G T H E TRUTH.

A True Story. B y "El i zabe th"

M a r y Rogers h a d been in he r s i tuat ion a s genera l help for e ighteen m o n t h s and decided i t was t ime t o look for someth ing be t t e r . Af te r all, s h e w a s twenty-one, and i t Mas t i m e she was ea rn ing more t o help h e r widowed mother . W o r k in t h a t l i t t le seaside town was v e r y scarce and wages poor, so M a r y decided to t r y fu r the r afield. " B u t don ' t go to London,? h e r m o t h e r urged, " i t is such a. dreadful place for young g i r la . "

The P a t e s , however, decreed o therwise , for every answer to h e r adver t i semen t w a s f rom London. So in due course Mary , wi th f a s t beat i i \g hea r t , wended h e r way to t h a t city for he r in terview. In t h e course of conversat ion t h e quest ion of religion arose . " I a m Church of Eng land ," said Mary , "and would like t o go t o early service occasionally." "Yes , cer ta inly ," replied t h e lady. "My o the r twro maids a r e Roman Catholics," she added, "so h a v e to go to ear ly service every Sunday . "

Mary took the s i tua t ion and re t u rned home to tell h e r mo the r all about i t . Now Mrs . Rogers , a l though ra re ly a t t e n d i n g church herself, was secret ly proud of h e r daugh te r ' s church-going. When s h e heard t h a t Mary ' s fellow-workers were Roman Catholics s h e felt a l i t t le uneasy . W h e n Mary left home a week la te r t o s t a r t in h e r new post , h e r mothe r ' s las t words were , "Don ' t let t hose g i r l s t u r n you Roman Catholic." "Of course no t , " Mary replied, l augh ing l ightly.

M a r y got on well in he r place, and on h e r day out enjoyed h e r sol i tary wa lks round the shops and p a r k s and different places of int e res t . *Mow different London was f rom w h a t she h a d imagined. She t h o u g h t i t r a t h e r a delightful place. She found h e r fellow-workers ve ry p leasant , especially t i e cook, wi th whom she got ve ry 6 4 e n d l y ; - - - R ^ a s - n k e to sit in t h e -l i t t le s i t t ing-room when t h e day ' s work was done a n d laugh and ta lk toge ther . T h a t l i t t le room was generously supplied wi th books ; t h e g i r l s ' own books, Mary learned. S t r a n g e books. Books had never s e e n in h e r life before. Timidly s h e looked a t s o m e : "Rome and t h e Here t i c , " " T h e F a t h e r of t h e

Engl i sh Re io rma t ion , " published by the Catholic T r u t h Society.

Ev iden t ly t h e y classed he r a s a P r o t e s t a n t a n d a Here t ic , and yet she called hereself an Engl ish Catholic. She read some of t h e l«ves of t h e S a i n t s and found t h e m t o be beaut i ful books, bu t w h a t perplexed h e r was , t h a t seemingly, t h e Sa in t s were Roman Catholics, whe rea s she had always t h o u g h t of t h e m a s belonging to t h e Church of England.

One S a t u r d a y evening Lacy, t h e cook, and M a r y were ou t toge ther . Lucy said she wan ted to go to confession, would M a r y mind coming in and wa i t ing a t t h e back of t h e church. M a r y hes i ta ted. H e r mothe r ' s words rose before he r m i n d : "Don ' t le t t h e m m a k e you a Roman Cathol ic ." " B u t sti l l ," s h e t hough t , "going into t h e church can ' t m a k e m e one," so in she went .

I t was t h e first t ime in h e r life she had ever seen t h e inside of a Catholic church . She w a s filled wi th a s t r a n g e feeling of awe and wonder. And w h y ever were so many people kneel ing in prayer , surely Sunday was t he day for t h a t .

I t was wi th mixed feelings of awe and cur iosi ty t h a t Mary a few weeks la te r wen t to t h e Sunday evening service in t h e Roman Catholic church ins tead of he r own. S h e felt te r r ib ly gui l ty a t going, and ye t t h e r e was somet h i n g deep down in h e r u rg ing he r t o go. S h e did no t unders tand one bi t of t h e service, bu t t h e music and s inging and t h e pr ies t s a t t h e a l t a r seemed t o fill he r wi th a g r e a t feeling of peace. The re was someth ing in t h a t church t h a t she had found in no o ther . Many Sunday evenings found h e r t h e r e af ter t h a t , b u t still s h e was perplexed. One day she though t , "Well, I m igh t a s well become a Catholic. I t is nice to be of t h e s a m e rel igion a s one 's f r iends ." Then came t h e t hough t , "How could I ; i t ' s silly no t t o h a v e m e a t on F r i days , and I couldn ' t be bothered

- ^ < ^ J a s t - d a y j s 4 _ a n d J b e s i d e s , w h y should I b e forced t o go t o Mass every Sunday morn ing whe the r I felt like i t or no t . "

The m o r e s h e t h o u g h t about i t t h e more obstacles arose. One day, when discussing religion with Lucy a s s h e of ten did, she told he r how wicked i t was to worship

(Contd. on page 13)

How Happy— Baby is when his'Food suits h im—HOW HEALTHY too when it is Cow & Gate. And what a relief to you when the little body grows firm and strong, and the tiny, white teeth come steadily through the gums without temper or tears. In all trying climates Cow & Gate is accented to-day as tne most reliable and safest of all Infant Foods,

*M*ki*E*&a*dbjamEMgfisbjirxu

COW & GATE MILK FOOD "T'm: Rest MUJt tJt Babies V a l r r a ! Fted'nz F a i l s "

Agents for Sooth Malaya, B.N. Borneo & Sarawak: JACKSON & CO. L T D .

55, Robinson Road, Singapore.

Mothers should remember that

growing children need ftmilk - every

day:

for preference

MILKMAID MILK

SIMPLE F I R S T A I D .

Indigestion or Dyspepsia is readily induced by unsui table food, i r regula r o r hu r r i ed meals , imperfect mast ica t ion, o r men ta l worry, overea t ing or over-dr inking. The s y m p t o m s v a r y in different cases, and include loss of appet i te , nausea, vomi t ing and a fee T ing of weight a f t e r e a t i ng and pain. Pa in is fel t in f ron t in t h e lower p a r t of t h e chest , o r a t t h e back in the left shoulder blade, and i t is usual ly increased by food. There is often flatulence, and t h e food " r e p e a t s , " caus ing a b i t t e r t a s t e in t h e m o u t h , sore th roa t , and cough. T h e men ta l effects of chronic dyr*pepsia a r e even worse : t h e mind is gloomy and ap t to concent ra te a t t en t ion on t h e bodily symptoms , t h u s ag -p rava t i ng t h e condition. T h e t r e a t m e n t should be main ly p re ventive. Let t h e food be simply cooked and well served, var ied and pa la tab le ; le t t h e meals be eaten slowly and, if possible, amid pleasant companions. Af te r t h e chief meal of t h e day r e s t amid pleasant companions. Af t e r t h e chief meal of t h e day r e s t amid pleasant su r roundings is h ighly beneficial; b reak fas t should be a subs tant ia l meal , and ea t en slowly even though i t m a y be necessary to r ise somewhat earl ier , while luncheon for mos t busy people should be light. Between meals i t is unwise to ea t or dr ink , as t h e s tomach requi res r e s t l ike every o ther organ. T h e t ee th m u s t be seen to , regu la r exerc ise in t h e open a i r taken, w o r r y avoided, and t h e bowels ker>t regu la r . T inc ture of gent ian t a k e n in doses of f rom a half t o one teasooonful tonic. T h e s inking feeling t h a t some people ge t a t about eleven in t h e morn ing can be remedied bv t ak ing a cup of bovril and a biscuit or piece of toas t .

N o fixed ru les can be laid down in regard to t h e kind of food to be eaten. "One m a n ' s m e a t is ano the r man ' s po i son ;" experience is t h e bes t guide. T h e ar t i t fes most commonly found indigest ible a r e pa s t ry pork, new pota toes , new bread, sauces made of melted butte r , ve ry ho t o r ve ry cold dishes or dr inks , and mal ted l iquors. An occasional a t t a c k of indigestion requires a pu rge , a spare d ie t for a few days and compara t ive res t , If t he a t t acks of indigest ion a r e frequent , or if t h e r e is abdominal pain, a doctor should be consulted.

R E C I P E S .

MACARONI P U D D I N G . 4 ozs. macaroni . F lavour ing . ? eggs . J V2 to 2 ozs. suga r . %, t o 1 p in t of milk. Cook t h e macaron i for some

thne in water , t h e n place in a pie dish, bea t up t h e eggs , mix wi th t h e milk, add t h e flavouring, pour over t h e macaroni and bake in a mode ra t e oven.

T h e th in , s t r a igh t , pipe macaroni , cooks more quickly t h a n t h e th i cke r k ind ; when us ing th is i t m a y be cooked in some of t h e milk alone first and t h e n t h e egg and milk p u t over and finished.

Semolina and vermicelli may be used in t h e same way, b u t a smaller quan t i t y is requi red than of macaroni .

P L A I N CUSTARD PUDDING. 3 eggs . ¥2 o z - bu t te r . 1 p in t of milk. H oz. sugar . F lavour ing g r a t e d r ind of lemon,

or a few drops of vanilla, or nu t m e g g ra t ed on top of pudding.

P e a t t h e eggs well, h e a t t h e milk, flavour i t a n d pour on t h e egrgs pu t in to a g reased pie dish. Bake in a very modera te oven unt i l i t se t s . If t h e oven is too hot t h e c i s t a r d will curdle and t u r n wa te ry . I t m a y be served hot o r o>JcJ.

Th i s recipe m a y be used s t eamed .

A nice change is t o line a o ie d ish wi th shor t p a s t r y , cook in a modera te oven, t h e n pour in t h e above m a t u r e and r e t u r n to t h e oven un^'l t h e cus ta rd se ts .

A still more economical d ish consis ts of p a s t r y wi th a laver of r ; c e on i t — r e g a i n s of a cold milk padding—and t h e n a layer of j a m and t h e cus ta rd on top .

CUSTARD. 2 large or 3 small eggs , or yolks

of 4 eggs. 1 p in t 01 milk. Vanilla flavouring. 1 dessertspoonful of sugar . H e a t t h e milk, b u t do not boil i t ,

and pour i t on t h e eggs well bea ten . P u t in a j u g s tanding in boil ing wa te r , o r in a double sauceoan and s t i r gent ly unt i l th ickened. When us ing yolks of eggs onlv, i t is b e t t e r to s t i r a l i t t le of t h e cold milk wi th t h e m before add ing t h e hea ted milk.

Cus t a rd m a y be made m o r e economically by m a k i n e a ofnt of t h i n cornflour and s t i r r i ng into t h e yokes of two eggs .

MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, MARCH 23rd 1935.

M u t h u s w a m y ' s V i s i o n .

A PROBABLE STORY OF THE SIMPLE FAITH * AND CONVERSION OF A SOUTH INDIAN.

(F rom Catholic Missions)

In the year 1874 F a t h e r Dupuy a Missionary in India, who re la ted the following very in te res t ing story, was s ta t ioned a t Tr ichino-poly as t h e Catholic Chaplain of the' Centra l Goal where accompanied by an Indian religious called Thomei, he used to min is te r to the nat ive Chr is t ians of t h e prison.

One Sa tu rday as the pr ies t was enter ing the ward t h e r e stood close to t he door a man not a Chr is t ian since he had painted on his forehead t h e ' namani ' of Vishnu. He made a respectful salaam and told Thomei t h a t he earnes t ly desired to become a Chr is t ian . A t first t he whi te F a t h e r d is t rus ted him supposing t h a t he had some pr iva te views of his own so he would not believe in him nor allow h im to a t t end t h e religious ins t ruct ions . The rule of t h i s Gaol forbids the convicts to change the i r religion while serving the i r t e r m s . The F a t h e r then told Muthuswamy for th i s was the man ' s name t h a t he exposed himself to pun i shment if he does not obey the regulat ion of t h e gaol but he insisted in jo ining the Chr is t ians and Thomei af ter fu r the r quest ioning found t h a t he possessed some knowledge of our Holy F a i t h and he begged the pr ies t ve ry h a r d to give h im the ' s o u l cleansing water . '

Some weeks a f t e r he fell very ill and sent h i s convict f r iends to beg- t h e whi te priest to come to him to give h im the 'soul cleansing wa te r ' a s he called bapt i sm. This t h e priest according to prison rule is forbidden to do, so the good pr ies t carefully explained and ins t ructed his prison friends how to bapt ise the sick m a n in case he is dying. But Muthuswamy objected and insisted imploringly on having it f rom the. 'Swamy ' (pr ies t ) alone. H e was s inking fast a n d t h e good missiona r y could delay no longer so he went to t he super in tendan t and af ter some t ime reasoning with t h e m a n , t he pr ies t was asked to give t h e case in wr i t ing t o be forwarded to t h e Governor a t Madras . The nex t day a te legram arr ived giving full permiss ion to allow the Catholic Chaplian to a t t end to Muthuswamy. You can imagine t h e joy of God's minis ter who direct ly with his faithful Thomei went to the gaol.

" A h a t las t you have come. The Theva Mada (Divine Mother) has not failed m e " exclaimed the fa l te r ing voice.

All along t h e priest suspected someth ing ex t raord inary in this man and so Muthuswamy was asked to tell t h e s tory of his life and th i s is t h e s t range s tory he r e l a t ed :—

Muthuswamy was a well-to-do man and was very happy. He feared the gods and worshipped t hem. He was very fond of birds and had some chickens which he used to feed himself. Then a 'prandoo — an Indian eagle began to s teal away his chicks one after ano the r till only one was left. One morning he was going to the forest with a loaded gun when the prandoo swept down and carried

off his las t chick. Rapidly and unconsciously he raised his gun. B a n g ! ! ! and the dead body of t h e eagle fell. A t t h a t moment t he horrified m a n realised w h a t he had done. The idea of hav ing killed his god (for the prandoo was a sacred bird) made h im like a mad man . F r o m t h a t day he lost his peace, res t , appet i te and sleep. The hor ro r of t h e supposed crime increased daily and he began to waste a w a y so a t last he r a n away from t h e place and came to Trichi-nopoly to find peace of mind. On the th i rd day he was a r r e s t ed falsely accused of murder , b rough t to gaol and sentenced to 20 years hard labour. To all t hese false charges Muthuswamy answered nothing, he made no effort to de fend himself. He t h o u g h t t h a t Heaven is surely punishing him for kil l ing his 'god' and readily accepted t h e punishment in silence to appease Divine wra th .

One n igh t a very ex t rao rd ina ry th ing happened and th i s is w h a t the dy ing pr isoner s a i d : —

" No word in my na t ive tongue will express wha t I h a v e seen. * On the wall opposite me I suddenly saw a l igh t—a l ight different from tha t of t h e sun, moon, s t a r s or of fire; all l igh ts a re da rkness when compared to t h i s and t h o u g h so br igh t and beautiful ins tead of killing one's eyes, it fed and s teadied t h e m . And the l ight filled me wi th a happiness I had never known before. I went to the wall to touch i t bu t felt no th ing except the ba re wall so I came back and sat on m y m a t to enjoy t h e l ight which had taken an oval shape. This mys te r ious l ight I d rank in with a kind of r a p t u r e and joy filled m y whole being which no words can describe. I d r a n k in th i s de l ight even now I dr ink it. All of a sudden I began to see in t h e mids t of t he l i g h t someth ing b r igh t e r even. I t was a figure of a Queen. T h a t l ight so beautiful was bu t a shadow compared to t h e F igure and t h e glory round Her . "

" Bu t how do you know She is a Q u e e n " ? questioned t h e mission-er.

" Because I saw and felt i t " t h e dying Indian simply remarked.

" Was She black as t he Indians or w h i t e ? "

" O h Father-in-God, She was nei ther black nor white. She was light. Then she smiled and I drank in the vision wi th my eyes, with my hea r t and wi th my outs t re tched hands and wi th all t he power of my soul. How long She kept me entranced wi th Her s ight I do not know and a t last She spoke t o me and sa id :—'Muthuswamy, pu t aside your grief. The prandoo you killed was not a god but a c rea tu re of my Son by whom all t h i ngs were made. He alone is the t r u e God, all beauty, all bliss, all power, all goodness. F rom Him I come, from Him is all t h a t is in me, all my happiness and br igh t ness and" glory. You have kept the law of your conscience as you knew it . Then you have been put

M A L A Y A ' S

H E A L T H F O O D

For health, sleep and

bright awakening

Cadbury's

"Us better jor you ft

MA A S — I A.

(Contd. on page 17)

10

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION

Post Free, Local and Abroad:

12 Months . . . $6.60 6 Months . . . $3.00 3 Months .. . $1.50

All correspondence and literary Contributions should be addressed to The Managing Editor, Rev. R. Car don, 73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore.

Tel. 7376, Singapore.

J t t a l a g a CaiJtxxlic ^peaiter Saturday, March 23, 1935.

GERMAN NEO-

PAGANISM. T h e 'race idea* which forms the

main feature of the social and religious concept of N a z i Germ a n y is based primarily o n n e w theories of biology, social hygiene and race eugenics. These theories are embodied in the slogan 'Blut and Boden' meaning 'blood and soil* which enunciates the principle of l inking hereditary qualities wi th natural environment. I n short, it is a return to nature t o discover the natural basis of h u m a n life which i t is believed, should form the starting point of Nat ional Socialism. There exists to -day a fervent belief among the younger generation that modern civilisation has degenerated into insincerity and hypocrisy and has lost sight of the best traditions o f the nation.

I t is this self-asserting cult that is pervading wi th all its ramifications the social and religious o u t look of the German mind. T h e supposed to be pure Aryan Germ a n is unduly proud of his superior Nordic blood and is eager to exclude every influence that i n ferior races might bring t o bear o n his national-social life. W e have seen that the Germans, in their mad drive for race purificat ion, have made the Jew a c o n venient scape-goat for all their prejudices. The unfortunate Israelite is pictured as the author of Capitalism, Marxian Socialism, and a host o f other ills that are insipid to the n e w apetite of Naz i i sm. The Jew is in fac t the *fly in the German o intment '—an o intment that is expected to serve as a panacea for all maladies.

Space forbids us to go exhaust ively into the A r y a n and N o n -A r y a n categories as drawn u p by Hi t l er in his 'Mein Kampf, ' a treatise wh ich in its dictates and doctrines may be characterised as the Bible of N a z i Germany. W e do not purpose to discuss the ethnological accuracy of Hitler's race classifications but let it suffice us to k n o w that the decrees o f the N a z i Minister of H o m e Affairs regard Hungarians, Armenians and even Japanese as Aryans. I t wil l be wicked waste of t ime att empt ing to pick holes in such frivolous fetish but the average

reader of world news proves full well that the Japanese are in the good books of the Germans and are often referred to in their press as 'the Germans of the East.'

N o w , turning to the aspect of religion in N e w Germany, wre may readily perceive that the same love of 'undoing' which the Naz i s call rational innovation is again clearly at work. Broadly speaking, the faith and reverence in matters of religion that once existed in that land have waned down to the point of gloom and dark despair. But we are particularly concerned wi th the att itude of the Nazis to the Catholic Church. The N a z i attitude t o wards Catholicism, as has been evidenced by recent acts in harassing and dispossessing long standing Catholic institutions cannot be described as anything but hostile and perfidious in the extreme. This untoward turn of events is all the more deplorable in as much as the Naz i s manifested but recently, prior to the Saar plebiscite, a panting friendliness to the Vat ican which can hardly be reconciled wi th their mil i tant move against the Church of late. This dishonourable breach of faith labels the responsible leaders as time-servers and their fair promises fall nothing short of a well designed 'comouflage' to have their axe ground. The sweeping changes attempted in the realm of Religion are motivated b y the desire to bring the Church wi th in the reach of Nat ional Social ideals, an act wh ich is tantamount to replacing divinely revealed religion by a vicious form of N a tionalist atheism.

Despite the Concordat that exists between Hit ler and the Vatican one sees in the violent acts of the Nazis , the terms of the protocol violated defiantly. W e are able t o give a long list of the names of catholics, both clerical and lay, w h o have been assassinated, imprisoned or otherwise i n jured by N a z i decrees but for the present here are a f e w outstanding instances o f ruthless judicial m u r ders in the massacre of 30th June last. D r . Klausner, president of the Catholic A c t i o n of Berlin, Adalbert Probst, national leader of a big Catholic Youth Association, Dr . Gerlich, former editor of a Catholic weekly, and Dr . Beck a prominent student leader were all victims o f a callous carnage carried out wi thout the usual process of just trial. T o this list m a y be added some t w o hundred priests who are or have been in prison. Furthermore, Catholic organizations have been dissolved or suppressed, and Catholic papers have been closed down, or transformed into Hit lerite organs to sing the 'paean' of Nazi i sm. While H i t ler holds high his haughty head there is every indication that N e w Germany is heading precipitately for the rocks, and this terrible crash is bound to have far reaching repercussions throughout the civilised world.

A CONTEMPORARY'S COMMENT.

We have seen recently in a contemporary daily t h a t t h e pas t week has seen several c inemas opening the i r doors to children and adolescents who went there to see pictures recommended by boards of eminent Social workers in t h e U.S.A.

And w h a t amazes us mos t is t h a t we have been told also by t h e same journa l t h a t these boards know the child mind be t te r t h a n pa ren t s themselves . F u r t h e r more we a r e informed t h a t the i r purpose is not to serve any sectar i an in teres ts bu t merely to find wholesome and balanced entert a i nmen t—A Daniel come to j udg m e n t !

We dare say, however, t h a t these boards m a y indeed know a li t t le of "child m i n d " as it is understood in Amer ica bu t flatly deny t h a t they know it be t t e r t h a n pa ren t s themselves . We a re convinced t h a t t h e r e can be only one Moral s t a n d a r d : t h e Chr is t ian one.

In th i s connection we m a y recall t he a t t en t ion of our r eaders t o an i tem of news tinder t h e capt ion "Hollywood's Cleaner F i l m s " which we published on page 15 of our last issue, wherein Rev. Edward Rober ts Moore observes t h a t a f te r the Legion of Decency Campaign was launched, t h e r e h a s been a marked improvement in t h e moral s t anda rd of the p ic tures produced recent ly .

If our sapient cri t ic chooses to call us ' long-nosed busybodies, ' he r a t h e r amuses us by t ickling our sense of h u m o u r in t h e same way as an a r m of t h e law may be amused a t being called a busybody by a *bad h a t ' whom he has nabbed for falling foul of t h e law. If we a r e dubbed ' ignoran t ' we prefer to r emain so in our bliss t h a n be ' inanely a r rogan t . '

OUR CHURCH.

The more we know our Church, t h e more we feel obliged t o love and obey her , and t h e more willing we a re to believe and observe wha tever she teaches us . I t is, therefore , t h e d u t y of every one who prides himself on intensive reading not only to acquire an adequa te unders t and ing of t h e teachings of t h e Church, bu t also to get , a s f a r a s possible, a sound knowledge of h e r h is tory .

T h e mere fact t h a t the Church , a f t e r nearly two thousand yea r s of s t ruggles from wi thou t and from within , exis ts s t r o n g and powerful, is in itself a miracle showing clearly t h a t she is backed by a superna tu ra l power which is God Himself. The p a t h w a y of the h i s to ry of these two thousand yea r s is s t rewn wi th lifeless remains of every form of h u m a n ins t i tu t ions b rought fo r th by men—while t h e Church, full of life, s tands firm, might ie r t h a n ever, unchanged, spreading round, as the life-giving pharos of t h e whole world, t h e enthral l ing l ight of the E t e r n a l T r u t h to those s i t t ing in deathly darkness of spir i tual error .

Many t imes shor t -s ighted unbelievers blew t r iumphan t ly t h e t rumpe t of victory, announcing to t h e world t h a t t h e Church was dying. Were t h e Church perishable, long ago she would have perished. I t is t rue t h e r e were several occasions when t h e Church, t o all appearances, was doomed to dest ruct ion e i ther by revolution and persecution from without , or by

doubt and indifference from wi th in . B u t as a war r io r shows only in t ime of w a r w h a t he is able to do. so t he Church ge t s young and vigorous w h e n dange r is t h rea ten ing he r ve ry existence. W h e r e t h e f a the r s have been slack about t h e fai th, t h e r e the i r sons, s t i r red up by danger ge t new s t r eng th and glory in defending Church and fai th.

Every ins t i tu t ion , established by human means , owes i ts success to t h e ear th ly forces protect ing it , and to t h e popular i ty of the goal it a ims a t . When the protect ing forces cease t h e i r dut ies or goodwill towards t h e inst i tut ion, or t u r n aga ins t it , t h e existence of such an ins t i tu t ion becomes impossible; when people a re no more pleased wi th t h e goal of th is inst i tut ion, it h a s e i the r to change i t s a im according to t h e pleasure or convenience of t h e people, or t o become helpless.

Our Church does not exist by such means , ne i t he r by t h e power of pro tec t ing ea r th ly powers, nor by t h e p leasure of people; she exists because Je sus Chris t ha s established he r and given her a divine mission i.e. to teach all nat ions till t h e end of t h e World. Dur ing t h e first t h r e e centur ies , drenched in blood, she opposed by res is tance t h e power and cruelty of Rome, a c rue l ty surpass ing anyth ing previously known to humani ty ; she f o u g h t wi th t h e invincible courage and pat ience of he r m a r t y r s ; and she conquered. W h a t we wi tness to-day in Mexico, t h e Church robbed, h e r pas tors pu t in ja i l and killed, he r buildings, churches and schools burned down is only t he cont inuat ion of wha t had happened in t h e beginning. Bu t one t h i n g is sure , t h e Church will to-day conquer as she has conquered t h e immense power of Rome because t h e power of God is wi th her .

The Church h a s t h e mission to teach t h e na t ions , not wha t is pleasing to t hem, bu t wrhat is conducive to t h e i r salvation, not a h u m a n doctr ine adapted to t h e convenience of men bu t a divine doctrine h a v i n g regard to t h e necessity of a fault less life. As a spir i tual a u t h o r w r o t e : 'Her doctr ine, whi ls t answer ing to t h e h ighes t of t h e lawful longings of human n a t u r e , a s i t does to-day in i t s unchang ing holiness, m a n y th ings from which proud minds and corrupt h e a r t s sh rank back in horror , she stood for humil i ty in a world governed wi th p r ide ; for de tachment in a world which adored t h e power of wealth and t h e splendour of magnificence; for puri ty in a world t h a t was a see th ing brothel of lustful excesses. And once again , she conquered. Effects such as t he se go beyond t h e power of a t t a i n m e n t by t h e might ies t of ea r th ly fo rces . '

And wha t were , and still a re t h e forces t h a t enabled, and still enable t h e Church, to achieve such effects? I t was and, till the end of all ear th ly s t ruggles , will be t h e Almighty God, who uses t he weak th ings of His world to confound the s t r o n g ; t h e foolish th ings t o b r ing to n a u g h t t h e wise.

Employer ( to new office boy) — : " H a s t h e cashier told you w h a t you have to do in the af tern o o n ? "

— : "Yes S i r ; h e told me I w a s t o wake h im u p when^vei^L saw you coming." \

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, MARCH 23rd 1935. 11

DIOCESE O F MALACCA.

C A T H E D R A L O F T H E GOOD S H E P H E R D , S I N G A P O R E .

Calendar of the Week.

2 4 Sunday—3rd Sunday in Lent . T H E S O L E M N I T Y O F ST. J O S E P H . Spouse of t he B. V. M. High Mass of t h e Sunday wi th commemoration of t h e Solemnity. Vespers of t h e following.

*2o M o n d a y — T H E A N N U N C I A TION O F T H E B. V. M.

26 Tuesday—Of the Fe r i a . '21 Wednesday—St . John Damas

cene, C. & D.—Abst inence. _28 T h u r s d a y — S t . John of Capis-

t r ano . C. "29 F r i d a y . — O f t h e F e r i a . — F a s t

and Abst inence. SO Sa tu rday—Of the Fe r i a .

-A CATHOLIC N E W S A G E N C Y I N CHINA.

Will supply regular ly t h e M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R :with informat ion from t h e whole

Catholic World.

In t h e p resen t issue, we publish for t h e first t i m e news received

.from L U M E N , a s is ter agency of F I D E S .

In a few weeks more , the M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R •will be able t o g ive regular ly to i ts . r eade r s news from th ree different Ca tho l i c sources . Th rough F I D E S t h e y will be kep t informed of t h e p r o g r e s s m a d e in the mission field, whi le N.C.W.C. from Amer ica and X U M E N from Peiping will b r ing ' t h e m all impor tan t informat ion f rom t h e whole Catholic world.

N . a W . C . , like F IDES , is expecte d to come by air mail . As for L U M E N , no such speedy a i r serv ice is possible and h a s the re fo re •to reach u s by t h e o rd ina ry mail .

In t h e second issue of t h e M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R (12 th Jan . , we have a l ready given

:a sho r t account of F I D E S SERV I C E . I t was established a t Rome i>y Rev . J o h n J . Considine, M.M., w h o h a s been since recalled to t he .post of A s s i s t a n t General a t t h e m o t h e r h o u s e of the C.F.M. Soc i e t y of Amer ica . F I D E S SERV I C E is a n " in te rna t iona l news

.agency which serves as a link b e t w e e n t h e p res s of t he world and •the Catholic Church in mission l a n d s , " and a t t h e same t ime it is •also " a bu reau of cooperat ion a t t h e service of t h e Directors of t h e .Propagat ion of t h e F a i t h t h r o u g h o u t t h e world for the diffusion of 4:he mission idea." F I D E S gives x>nly news from the miss ions .

On a much la rger scale is t he -object of A G E N T I A L U M E N w h i c h in tends to be to China wha t N.C.W.C. is to t h e Engl i sh speaki n g countr ies . " I t s ac t iv i ty , a t p r e s e n t and for the beginning, is t o supply weekly news bullet ins on World Catholic News—and espec ia l ly such a s we can obta in from t h e Chinese missions—for China."

Th i s new service was s t a r t ed on -6th J a n . last , t h e Feas t of t h e Epi p h a n y , and the experience of nearly two m o n t h s has proved it to be a success. T h e founder of th i s news agency, t h e Rev. F r . F . C. Dietz , who belongs to t h e same

G O S P E L f o r

T H I R D SUNDAY I N L E N T . (Luke , XI , 14-28.) A t t h a t t ime , J e s u s was cas t ing out a devil, and t h e same

was d u m b ; and when he had cast out the devil, t h e d u m b spoke and t h e mul t i tudes were in admi ra t ion a t i t ; but some of them said, He cas te th ou t devils by Beelzebub t h e pr ince of devils . And o the r s t empt ing , asked of h im a sign from heaven . B u t he seeing the i r thoughts , said to them, E v e r y kingdom divided aga ins t itself shall be brought to desolation, and house upon house shall fall; and if Sta t ion also be divided aga ins t himself, how shall h i s kingdom s t and? because you say, tha t t h rough Beelzebub, I cast ou t devils. Now if I cast ou t devils by Beelzebub, by whom do your children cast t hem out? Therefore t h e y shall be your j udges . B u t if I by t h e finger of God cas t out devils, doubtless t h e k ingdom of God is come upon. W h e n a s t rong m a n armed keepe th h i s cour t , those t h ings which he possesseth a r e in peace; bu t if a s t r o n g e r t h a n he come upon him, and overcome him, he will t a k e a w a y all h i s a rmour wherein he t r u s t ed and will d i s t r ibu te his spoils . He t h a t is not wi th me, is a g a i n s t m e ; and he t h a t g a t h e r e t h not wi th me, s ca t t e r e th . When t h e unclean spir i t is gone out of a man , he walketh t h rough places wi thout water , seeking r e s t ; and not finding, he sai th , I will r e tu rn into my house whence I came o u t ; and when he is come h e findeth it swept and ga rn i shed . Then he goeth and t a k e t h wi th h im seven o the r spir i ts more wicked t h a n himself, and en ter ing in t h e y dwell t h e r e ; and the last s t a t e of t h a t man becomes worse t h a n t h e first. And it came to pass , a s he spoke these th ings , a cer ta in woman from the crowd, l if t ing up he r voice, said to him, Blessed is the womb t h a t bore thee , and t h e paps t ha t gave thee suck. B u t he said, Yea, r a the r , blessed a r e t hey who hear the word of God and keep i t .

COMMENTARY.

This gospel is t o be understood toge the r wi th C h a p t e r I X of St. Ma t thew where J e s u s is shown a s curing t h e same m a n possessed by t h e devil. Th i s miracle filled everybody wi th t h e u tmost ad-n i ra t ion . Yet t h e r e were some jharisees who w e r e bold enough -o a t t r i b u t e it t o a cer tain de-noniacal power which , t h e y wan ted ;o believe, Jesus had . Our Lord, showed to them, t h e contract ion n which they laboured. H o w

could He cast o u t devils in t h e name of t h e Devil Himsel f? A n d low could they cas t out devi ls? Was i t by intercession of Beelzebub? This pa r t i cu la r question shows t h a t the re were among t h e Jews cer ta in persons who cast out levils, by medium of cer ta in .xorcisms prescr ibed by the i r Law. T h e r e f o r e they shall by y o u r udges . "

If, then , Jesus w a s cast ing out devils by God's order , "doubtless h e kingdom of God is come upon

you." The prophecies were going to be fulfilled. Sa tan , t h e " s t rong m a n " had kept, no doubt, h i s court , and the t h i n g s which h e possessed were in peace. He had reigned all over t h e world as i t s emperor . Obedience to his orders and commands h a d been rigorously pract ised for several centuries . He was alone in t h e field. No doubt, t he re w a s peace. Peace .imposed by Hell. Now, however, |a " s t ronger t h a n h e " came upon him, and therefore t he re was no o ther road left opon before h im I t h a n to " t ake a w a y all his a r m -lour and d is t r ibute h i s spoils." He had to confess defeat .

Jesus , however, foresaw, t h a t his people would no t avail much of h is victory upon t h e devil. The Jews , t h e chosen people, were so s tubborn t h a t t h e y would not da re even open the i r eyes, lest t hey migh t see the l ight and be conver ted to it.

And Jesus availed himself of t h e opportuni ty of t h e cure he had worked to show to t h e m how t h e

devil of idola t ry had come out of Israel a f t e r t h e long lamented capt ivi ty of Babylon. Af te r t ha t , t he devil "walked t h r o u g h places wi thout w a t e r , seeking r e s t . " But res t was not in s to re for him. And he m a d e up h i s mind to come again a n d t r y h i s fo r tune in t h e land of J u d a w h e r e h e lived for such a long t ime . H e came, and found J u d a purified, walk ing the pa ths of wisdom and jus t ice , adoring the one, t r u e and living God. Yet t h e devil saw t h a t Juda ' s just ice w a s only a t h i n g a r b with which he covered himself. Tha t garb , w i th t h e aid of seven more spir i ts , " worse t h a n h e " might be easily t aken off. His plans were laid out clearly before. The seven sp i r i t s were called to help and in a s h o r t t ime took possession of his old dwelling. The resul t was m a n i f e s t : — " t h e last s t a t e becomes worse t h a n t h e first."

I t was b e t t e r for J u d a to be under seven long lamented captivities t h a n to serve t h e devil. I t was th is fac t t h a t J e s u s s tressed. His hea re r s , however , did not unders tand w h a t he mean t . Only a poor woman of t h e crowd could not hide he r joy by hea r ing such a prophet . The o thers , a s it is implied from t h e gospels, said nothing.

" He t h a t is not w i th me, is agains t m e . " This is t h e moral lesson to be t aken f rom to-day's gospel. A lesson of ac tual i ty . A lesson for these t imes of cowardice, when modern education, modern civilization, modern outlooks of life, modern en joyments , modern world a t last appea r to be in direct antagonism wi th t h e precepts of Our Lord. A r e we wi th J e s u s ? If our lips t r emble at t h e a t t empt of answer ing t h a t quest ion, then, let us be convinced t h a t we a re agains t h im.

And we m u s t be wi th Jesus in th is world if we have formed up a definite idea of being with him in the nex t .

DIOCESE OF MACAO. CHURCH OF ST. J O S E P H ,

S INGAPORE.

Calendar for t h e Week.

24 Sunday. Thi rd Sunday in Lent . Purple ves tmen t s . P rope r of the Mass in the Small Missal p . 118. Second collect of t h e Archangel St . Gabriel. Vespers of the following feast a t 5 p.m.

25 Monday. The Annuncia t ion of the B.V.M. Plenary indulgence for t h e member s of t h e Association for t he Propaga t ion of the Fa i th .

26 Tuesday . Of t h e feria. 27 Wednesday . St . John Dama

scene, C. D. Abst inence. 28 T h u r s d a y . St . J o h n Capis-

t rano , C. 29 F r i d a y . Of t h e feria. F a s t

and Abst inence . Even ing Serv ice : Holy W a y of t he Cross, Sermon and Benediction of t h e Blessed Sac rament a t 5.30.

30 S a t u r d a y . Of t h e feria.

we shall supply even more m a t t e r as we develop."

We a re glad to say t h a t t he answer of F r . F . C. Dietz to our request was a prompt despatch of an ample quota of news wr i t t en in Chinese, Lat in , Engl ish and French . These last t h r e e languages have been added to make th i s news agency "available also to such Catholic and even non-Catholic Engl ish and French newspapers and periodicals as exist here in the Orient , in t he hope of thus securing a wider circle of readers for our news and t h u s be t t e r realizing our general a i m : Missionary Action t h r o u g h Press We are not in business he re to make money. Our chief aim is to spread Catholic news wi th a view to making the Church be t t e r known and be t te r loved."

We a re very thankful to Rev. F r . F . C. Dietz for so kindly including us amongs t h i s clients, and we p ray God t h a t A G E N T I A L U M E N migh t rapidly increase i t s sphere of usefulness spreading a t r u e idea of our Holy Church among the Chinese people and all t h e o ther races of t h e Orient as well. Thus , not only will gross prejudices and many misunde r s t and ings be dissipated, bu t also t h e number of those who will come to H e r and find peace and secur i ty in St. Pe te r ' s fold shall be steadily enhanced. (Ed. M.C.L.).

missionary Society as Fr. J . J . plying it weekly with mater ia ls of C o n s S e is su re now tha t he interest . " W e began he wri tes , shall be able to fos ter and develop with th ree pages a week, then grew a Catholic Press in China by sup- to four, and now five, and I believe

F r a n k Finn, K.C.S.G.

Among the pr ies t heroes of t he Great W a r was F a t h e r William Finn, one of t h e first if not the very first of t h e Catholic chaplains to fall. He was killed during t h e a t t emp ted landing a t Gal-lipoli, while gal lant ly s t r iv ing to min is te r to t h e men who were being sho t down around h im by t h e Turk i sh guns . F a t h e r F inn ' s bro ther , F r a n k Finn , K.C.S.G., erected in t h i s intrepid pr ies t ' s memory a fine church a t Hull, and in o ther ways also has been a generous benefactor to the Church . In reward of his munificence he has now been honoured by the Pope wi th a Papal t i t le of nobility.

10

RATES OF SUBSCRIPTION

Post Free, Local and Abroad:

12 Months . . . $6.60 6 Months . . . $3.00 3 Months .. . $1.50

All correspondence and literary Contributions should be addressed to The Managing Editor, Rev. R. Car don, 73, Bras Basah Road, Singapore.

Tel. 7376, Singapore.

J t t a l a g a CaiJtxxlic ^peaiter Saturday, March 23, 1935.

GERMAN NEO-

PAGANISM. T h e 'race idea* which forms the

main feature of the social and religious concept of N a z i Germ a n y is based primarily o n n e w theories of biology, social hygiene and race eugenics. These theories are embodied in the slogan 'Blut and Boden' meaning 'blood and soil* which enunciates the principle of l inking hereditary qualities wi th natural environment. I n short, it is a return to nature t o discover the natural basis of h u m a n life which i t is believed, should form the starting point of Nat ional Socialism. There exists to -day a fervent belief among the younger generation that modern civilisation has degenerated into insincerity and hypocrisy and has lost sight of the best traditions o f the nation.

I t is this self-asserting cult that is pervading wi th all its ramifications the social and religious o u t look of the German mind. T h e supposed to be pure Aryan Germ a n is unduly proud of his superior Nordic blood and is eager to exclude every influence that i n ferior races might bring t o bear o n his national-social life. W e have seen that the Germans, in their mad drive for race purificat ion, have made the Jew a c o n venient scape-goat for all their prejudices. The unfortunate Israelite is pictured as the author of Capitalism, Marxian Socialism, and a host o f other ills that are insipid to the n e w apetite of Naz i i sm. The Jew is in fac t the *fly in the German o intment '—an o intment that is expected to serve as a panacea for all maladies.

Space forbids us to go exhaust ively into the A r y a n and N o n -A r y a n categories as drawn u p by Hi t l er in his 'Mein Kampf, ' a treatise wh ich in its dictates and doctrines may be characterised as the Bible of N a z i Germany. W e do not purpose to discuss the ethnological accuracy of Hitler's race classifications but let it suffice us to k n o w that the decrees o f the N a z i Minister of H o m e Affairs regard Hungarians, Armenians and even Japanese as Aryans. I t wil l be wicked waste of t ime att empt ing to pick holes in such frivolous fetish but the average

reader of world news proves full well that the Japanese are in the good books of the Germans and are often referred to in their press as 'the Germans of the East.'

N o w , turning to the aspect of religion in N e w Germany, wre may readily perceive that the same love of 'undoing' which the Naz i s call rational innovation is again clearly at work. Broadly speaking, the faith and reverence in matters of religion that once existed in that land have waned down to the point of gloom and dark despair. But we are particularly concerned wi th the att itude of the Nazis to the Catholic Church. The N a z i attitude t o wards Catholicism, as has been evidenced by recent acts in harassing and dispossessing long standing Catholic institutions cannot be described as anything but hostile and perfidious in the extreme. This untoward turn of events is all the more deplorable in as much as the Naz i s manifested but recently, prior to the Saar plebiscite, a panting friendliness to the Vat ican which can hardly be reconciled wi th their mil i tant move against the Church of late. This dishonourable breach of faith labels the responsible leaders as time-servers and their fair promises fall nothing short of a well designed 'comouflage' to have their axe ground. The sweeping changes attempted in the realm of Religion are motivated b y the desire to bring the Church wi th in the reach of Nat ional Social ideals, an act wh ich is tantamount to replacing divinely revealed religion by a vicious form of N a tionalist atheism.

Despite the Concordat that exists between Hit ler and the Vatican one sees in the violent acts of the Nazis , the terms of the protocol violated defiantly. W e are able t o give a long list of the names of catholics, both clerical and lay, w h o have been assassinated, imprisoned or otherwise i n jured by N a z i decrees but for the present here are a f e w outstanding instances o f ruthless judicial m u r ders in the massacre of 30th June last. D r . Klausner, president of the Catholic A c t i o n of Berlin, Adalbert Probst, national leader of a big Catholic Youth Association, Dr . Gerlich, former editor of a Catholic weekly, and Dr . Beck a prominent student leader were all victims o f a callous carnage carried out wi thout the usual process of just trial. T o this list m a y be added some t w o hundred priests who are or have been in prison. Furthermore, Catholic organizations have been dissolved or suppressed, and Catholic papers have been closed down, or transformed into Hit lerite organs to sing the 'paean' of Nazi i sm. While H i t ler holds high his haughty head there is every indication that N e w Germany is heading precipitately for the rocks, and this terrible crash is bound to have far reaching repercussions throughout the civilised world.

A CONTEMPORARY'S COMMENT.

We have seen recently in a contemporary daily t h a t t h e pas t week has seen several c inemas opening the i r doors to children and adolescents who went there to see pictures recommended by boards of eminent Social workers in t h e U.S.A.

And w h a t amazes us mos t is t h a t we have been told also by t h e same journa l t h a t these boards know the child mind be t te r t h a n pa ren t s themselves . F u r t h e r more we a r e informed t h a t the i r purpose is not to serve any sectar i an in teres ts bu t merely to find wholesome and balanced entert a i nmen t—A Daniel come to j udg m e n t !

We dare say, however, t h a t these boards m a y indeed know a li t t le of "child m i n d " as it is understood in Amer ica bu t flatly deny t h a t they know it be t t e r t h a n pa ren t s themselves . We a re convinced t h a t t h e r e can be only one Moral s t a n d a r d : t h e Chr is t ian one.

In th i s connection we m a y recall t he a t t en t ion of our r eaders t o an i tem of news tinder t h e capt ion "Hollywood's Cleaner F i l m s " which we published on page 15 of our last issue, wherein Rev. Edward Rober ts Moore observes t h a t a f te r the Legion of Decency Campaign was launched, t h e r e h a s been a marked improvement in t h e moral s t anda rd of the p ic tures produced recent ly .

If our sapient cri t ic chooses to call us ' long-nosed busybodies, ' he r a t h e r amuses us by t ickling our sense of h u m o u r in t h e same way as an a r m of t h e law may be amused a t being called a busybody by a *bad h a t ' whom he has nabbed for falling foul of t h e law. If we a r e dubbed ' ignoran t ' we prefer to r emain so in our bliss t h a n be ' inanely a r rogan t . '

OUR CHURCH.

The more we know our Church, t h e more we feel obliged t o love and obey her , and t h e more willing we a re to believe and observe wha tever she teaches us . I t is, therefore , t h e d u t y of every one who prides himself on intensive reading not only to acquire an adequa te unders t and ing of t h e teachings of t h e Church, bu t also to get , a s f a r a s possible, a sound knowledge of h e r h is tory .

T h e mere fact t h a t the Church , a f t e r nearly two thousand yea r s of s t ruggles from wi thou t and from within , exis ts s t r o n g and powerful, is in itself a miracle showing clearly t h a t she is backed by a superna tu ra l power which is God Himself. The p a t h w a y of the h i s to ry of these two thousand yea r s is s t rewn wi th lifeless remains of every form of h u m a n ins t i tu t ions b rought fo r th by men—while t h e Church, full of life, s tands firm, might ie r t h a n ever, unchanged, spreading round, as the life-giving pharos of t h e whole world, t h e enthral l ing l ight of the E t e r n a l T r u t h to those s i t t ing in deathly darkness of spir i tual error .

Many t imes shor t -s ighted unbelievers blew t r iumphan t ly t h e t rumpe t of victory, announcing to t h e world t h a t t h e Church was dying. Were t h e Church perishable, long ago she would have perished. I t is t rue t h e r e were several occasions when t h e Church, t o all appearances, was doomed to dest ruct ion e i ther by revolution and persecution from without , or by

doubt and indifference from wi th in . B u t as a war r io r shows only in t ime of w a r w h a t he is able to do. so t he Church ge t s young and vigorous w h e n dange r is t h rea ten ing he r ve ry existence. W h e r e t h e f a the r s have been slack about t h e fai th, t h e r e the i r sons, s t i r red up by danger ge t new s t r eng th and glory in defending Church and fai th.

Every ins t i tu t ion , established by human means , owes i ts success to t h e ear th ly forces protect ing it , and to t h e popular i ty of the goal it a ims a t . When the protect ing forces cease t h e i r dut ies or goodwill towards t h e inst i tut ion, or t u r n aga ins t it , t h e existence of such an ins t i tu t ion becomes impossible; when people a re no more pleased wi th t h e goal of th is inst i tut ion, it h a s e i the r to change i t s a im according to t h e pleasure or convenience of t h e people, or t o become helpless.

Our Church does not exist by such means , ne i t he r by t h e power of pro tec t ing ea r th ly powers, nor by t h e p leasure of people; she exists because Je sus Chris t ha s established he r and given her a divine mission i.e. to teach all nat ions till t h e end of t h e World. Dur ing t h e first t h r e e centur ies , drenched in blood, she opposed by res is tance t h e power and cruelty of Rome, a c rue l ty surpass ing anyth ing previously known to humani ty ; she f o u g h t wi th t h e invincible courage and pat ience of he r m a r t y r s ; and she conquered. W h a t we wi tness to-day in Mexico, t h e Church robbed, h e r pas tors pu t in ja i l and killed, he r buildings, churches and schools burned down is only t he cont inuat ion of wha t had happened in t h e beginning. Bu t one t h i n g is sure , t h e Church will to-day conquer as she has conquered t h e immense power of Rome because t h e power of God is wi th her .

The Church h a s t h e mission to teach t h e na t ions , not wha t is pleasing to t hem, bu t wrhat is conducive to t h e i r salvation, not a h u m a n doctr ine adapted to t h e convenience of men bu t a divine doctrine h a v i n g regard to t h e necessity of a fault less life. As a spir i tual a u t h o r w r o t e : 'Her doctr ine, whi ls t answer ing to t h e h ighes t of t h e lawful longings of human n a t u r e , a s i t does to-day in i t s unchang ing holiness, m a n y th ings from which proud minds and corrupt h e a r t s sh rank back in horror , she stood for humil i ty in a world governed wi th p r ide ; for de tachment in a world which adored t h e power of wealth and t h e splendour of magnificence; for puri ty in a world t h a t was a see th ing brothel of lustful excesses. And once again , she conquered. Effects such as t he se go beyond t h e power of a t t a i n m e n t by t h e might ies t of ea r th ly fo rces . '

And wha t were , and still a re t h e forces t h a t enabled, and still enable t h e Church, to achieve such effects? I t was and, till the end of all ear th ly s t ruggles , will be t h e Almighty God, who uses t he weak th ings of His world to confound the s t r o n g ; t h e foolish th ings t o b r ing to n a u g h t t h e wise.

Employer ( to new office boy) — : " H a s t h e cashier told you w h a t you have to do in the af tern o o n ? "

— : "Yes S i r ; h e told me I w a s t o wake h im u p when^vei^L saw you coming." \

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, MARCH 23rd 1935. 11

DIOCESE O F MALACCA.

C A T H E D R A L O F T H E GOOD S H E P H E R D , S I N G A P O R E .

Calendar of the Week.

2 4 Sunday—3rd Sunday in Lent . T H E S O L E M N I T Y O F ST. J O S E P H . Spouse of t he B. V. M. High Mass of t h e Sunday wi th commemoration of t h e Solemnity. Vespers of t h e following.

*2o M o n d a y — T H E A N N U N C I A TION O F T H E B. V. M.

26 Tuesday—Of the Fe r i a . '21 Wednesday—St . John Damas

cene, C. & D.—Abst inence. _28 T h u r s d a y — S t . John of Capis-

t r ano . C. "29 F r i d a y . — O f t h e F e r i a . — F a s t

and Abst inence. SO Sa tu rday—Of the Fe r i a .

-A CATHOLIC N E W S A G E N C Y I N CHINA.

Will supply regular ly t h e M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R :with informat ion from t h e whole

Catholic World.

In t h e p resen t issue, we publish for t h e first t i m e news received

.from L U M E N , a s is ter agency of F I D E S .

In a few weeks more , the M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R •will be able t o g ive regular ly to i ts . r eade r s news from th ree different Ca tho l i c sources . Th rough F I D E S t h e y will be kep t informed of t h e p r o g r e s s m a d e in the mission field, whi le N.C.W.C. from Amer ica and X U M E N from Peiping will b r ing ' t h e m all impor tan t informat ion f rom t h e whole Catholic world.

N . a W . C . , like F IDES , is expecte d to come by air mail . As for L U M E N , no such speedy a i r serv ice is possible and h a s the re fo re •to reach u s by t h e o rd ina ry mail .

In t h e second issue of t h e M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R (12 th Jan . , we have a l ready given

:a sho r t account of F I D E S SERV I C E . I t was established a t Rome i>y Rev . J o h n J . Considine, M.M., w h o h a s been since recalled to t he .post of A s s i s t a n t General a t t h e m o t h e r h o u s e of the C.F.M. Soc i e t y of Amer ica . F I D E S SERV I C E is a n " in te rna t iona l news

.agency which serves as a link b e t w e e n t h e p res s of t he world and •the Catholic Church in mission l a n d s , " and a t t h e same t ime it is •also " a bu reau of cooperat ion a t t h e service of t h e Directors of t h e .Propagat ion of t h e F a i t h t h r o u g h o u t t h e world for the diffusion of 4:he mission idea." F I D E S gives x>nly news from the miss ions .

On a much la rger scale is t he -object of A G E N T I A L U M E N w h i c h in tends to be to China wha t N.C.W.C. is to t h e Engl i sh speaki n g countr ies . " I t s ac t iv i ty , a t p r e s e n t and for the beginning, is t o supply weekly news bullet ins on World Catholic News—and espec ia l ly such a s we can obta in from t h e Chinese missions—for China."

Th i s new service was s t a r t ed on -6th J a n . last , t h e Feas t of t h e Epi p h a n y , and the experience of nearly two m o n t h s has proved it to be a success. T h e founder of th i s news agency, t h e Rev. F r . F . C. Dietz , who belongs to t h e same

G O S P E L f o r

T H I R D SUNDAY I N L E N T . (Luke , XI , 14-28.) A t t h a t t ime , J e s u s was cas t ing out a devil, and t h e same

was d u m b ; and when he had cast out the devil, t h e d u m b spoke and t h e mul t i tudes were in admi ra t ion a t i t ; but some of them said, He cas te th ou t devils by Beelzebub t h e pr ince of devils . And o the r s t empt ing , asked of h im a sign from heaven . B u t he seeing the i r thoughts , said to them, E v e r y kingdom divided aga ins t itself shall be brought to desolation, and house upon house shall fall; and if Sta t ion also be divided aga ins t himself, how shall h i s kingdom s t and? because you say, tha t t h rough Beelzebub, I cast ou t devils. Now if I cast ou t devils by Beelzebub, by whom do your children cast t hem out? Therefore t h e y shall be your j udges . B u t if I by t h e finger of God cas t out devils, doubtless t h e k ingdom of God is come upon. W h e n a s t rong m a n armed keepe th h i s cour t , those t h i ngs which he possesseth a r e in peace; bu t if a s t r o n g e r t h a n he come upon him, and overcome him, he will t a k e a w a y all h i s a rmour wherein he t r u s t ed and will d i s t r ibu te his spoils . He t h a t is not wi th me, is a g a i n s t m e ; and he t h a t g a t h e r e t h not wi th me, s ca t t e r e th . When t h e unclean spir i t is gone out of a man , he walketh t h rough places wi thout water , seeking r e s t ; and not finding, he sai th , I will r e tu rn into my house whence I came o u t ; and when he is come h e findeth it swept and ga rn i shed . Then he goeth and t a k e t h wi th h im seven o the r spir i ts more wicked t h a n himself, and en ter ing in t h e y dwell t h e r e ; and the last s t a t e of t h a t man becomes worse t h a n t h e first. And it came to pass , a s he spoke these th ings , a cer ta in woman from the crowd, l if t ing up he r voice, said to him, Blessed is the womb t h a t bore thee , and t h e paps t ha t gave thee suck. B u t he said, Yea, r a the r , blessed a r e t hey who hear the word of God and keep i t .

COMMENTARY.

This gospel is t o be understood toge the r wi th C h a p t e r I X of St. Ma t thew where J e s u s is shown a s curing t h e same m a n possessed by t h e devil. Th i s miracle filled everybody wi th t h e u tmost ad-n i ra t ion . Yet t h e r e were some jharisees who w e r e bold enough -o a t t r i b u t e it t o a cer tain de-noniacal power which , t h e y wan ted ;o believe, Jesus had . Our Lord, showed to them, t h e contract ion n which they laboured. H o w

could He cast o u t devils in t h e name of t h e Devil Himsel f? A n d low could they cas t out devi ls? Was i t by intercession of Beelzebub? This pa r t i cu la r question shows t h a t the re were among t h e Jews cer ta in persons who cast out levils, by medium of cer ta in .xorcisms prescr ibed by the i r Law. T h e r e f o r e they shall by y o u r udges . "

If, then , Jesus w a s cast ing out devils by God's order , "doubtless h e kingdom of God is come upon

you." The prophecies were going to be fulfilled. Sa tan , t h e " s t rong m a n " had kept, no doubt, h i s court , and the t h i n g s which h e possessed were in peace. He had reigned all over t h e world as i t s emperor . Obedience to his orders and commands h a d been rigorously pract ised for several centuries . He was alone in t h e field. No doubt, t he re w a s peace. Peace .imposed by Hell. Now, however, |a " s t ronger t h a n h e " came upon him, and therefore t he re was no o ther road left opon before h im I t h a n to " t ake a w a y all his a r m -lour and d is t r ibute h i s spoils." He had to confess defeat .

Jesus , however, foresaw, t h a t his people would no t avail much of h is victory upon t h e devil. The Jews , t h e chosen people, were so s tubborn t h a t t h e y would not da re even open the i r eyes, lest t hey migh t see the l ight and be conver ted to it.

And Jesus availed himself of t h e opportuni ty of t h e cure he had worked to show to t h e m how t h e

devil of idola t ry had come out of Israel a f t e r t h e long lamented capt ivi ty of Babylon. Af te r t ha t , t he devil "walked t h r o u g h places wi thout w a t e r , seeking r e s t . " But res t was not in s to re for him. And he m a d e up h i s mind to come again a n d t r y h i s fo r tune in t h e land of J u d a w h e r e h e lived for such a long t ime . H e came, and found J u d a purified, walk ing the pa ths of wisdom and jus t ice , adoring the one, t r u e and living God. Yet t h e devil saw t h a t Juda ' s just ice w a s only a t h i n g a r b with which he covered himself. Tha t garb , w i th t h e aid of seven more spir i ts , " worse t h a n h e " might be easily t aken off. His plans were laid out clearly before. The seven sp i r i t s were called to help and in a s h o r t t ime took possession of his old dwelling. The resul t was m a n i f e s t : — " t h e last s t a t e becomes worse t h a n t h e first."

I t was b e t t e r for J u d a to be under seven long lamented captivities t h a n to serve t h e devil. I t was th is fac t t h a t J e s u s s tressed. His hea re r s , however , did not unders tand w h a t he mean t . Only a poor woman of t h e crowd could not hide he r joy by hea r ing such a prophet . The o thers , a s it is implied from t h e gospels, said nothing.

" He t h a t is not w i th me, is agains t m e . " This is t h e moral lesson to be t aken f rom to-day's gospel. A lesson of ac tual i ty . A lesson for these t imes of cowardice, when modern education, modern civilization, modern outlooks of life, modern en joyments , modern world a t last appea r to be in direct antagonism wi th t h e precepts of Our Lord. A r e we wi th J e s u s ? If our lips t r emble at t h e a t t empt of answer ing t h a t quest ion, then, let us be convinced t h a t we a re agains t h im.

And we m u s t be wi th Jesus in th is world if we have formed up a definite idea of being with him in the nex t .

DIOCESE OF MACAO. CHURCH OF ST. J O S E P H ,

S INGAPORE.

Calendar for t h e Week.

24 Sunday. Thi rd Sunday in Lent . Purple ves tmen t s . P rope r of the Mass in the Small Missal p . 118. Second collect of t h e Archangel St . Gabriel. Vespers of the following feast a t 5 p.m.

25 Monday. The Annuncia t ion of the B.V.M. Plenary indulgence for t h e member s of t h e Association for t he Propaga t ion of the Fa i th .

26 Tuesday . Of t h e feria. 27 Wednesday . St . John Dama

scene, C. D. Abst inence. 28 T h u r s d a y . St . J o h n Capis-

t rano , C. 29 F r i d a y . Of t h e feria. F a s t

and Abst inence . Even ing Serv ice : Holy W a y of t he Cross, Sermon and Benediction of t h e Blessed Sac rament a t 5.30.

30 S a t u r d a y . Of t h e feria.

we shall supply even more m a t t e r as we develop."

We a re glad to say t h a t t he answer of F r . F . C. Dietz to our request was a prompt despatch of an ample quota of news wr i t t en in Chinese, Lat in , Engl ish and French . These last t h r e e languages have been added to make th i s news agency "available also to such Catholic and even non-Catholic Engl ish and French newspapers and periodicals as exist here in the Orient , in t he hope of thus securing a wider circle of readers for our news and t h u s be t t e r realizing our general a i m : Missionary Action t h r o u g h Press We are not in business he re to make money. Our chief aim is to spread Catholic news wi th a view to making the Church be t t e r known and be t te r loved."

We a re very thankful to Rev. F r . F . C. Dietz for so kindly including us amongs t h i s clients, and we p ray God t h a t A G E N T I A L U M E N migh t rapidly increase i t s sphere of usefulness spreading a t r u e idea of our Holy Church among the Chinese people and all t h e o ther races of t h e Orient as well. Thus , not only will gross prejudices and many misunde r s t and ings be dissipated, bu t also t h e number of those who will come to H e r and find peace and secur i ty in St. Pe te r ' s fold shall be steadily enhanced. (Ed. M.C.L.).

missionary Society as Fr. J . J . plying it weekly with mater ia ls of C o n s S e is su re now tha t he interest . " W e began he wri tes , shall be able to fos ter and develop with th ree pages a week, then grew a Catholic Press in China by sup- to four, and now five, and I believe

F r a n k Finn, K.C.S.G.

Among the pr ies t heroes of t he Great W a r was F a t h e r William Finn, one of t h e first if not the very first of t h e Catholic chaplains to fall. He was killed during t h e a t t emp ted landing a t Gal-lipoli, while gal lant ly s t r iv ing to min is te r to t h e men who were being sho t down around h im by t h e Turk i sh guns . F a t h e r F inn ' s bro ther , F r a n k Finn , K.C.S.G., erected in t h i s intrepid pr ies t ' s memory a fine church a t Hull, and in o ther ways also has been a generous benefactor to the Church . In reward of his munificence he has now been honoured by the Pope wi th a Papal t i t le of nobility.

12

Catholic Affairs from Far and Near EUROPE

Fr. A. Bouquin succeeds Fr . Considine as Director of

Fides Service. ROME.—M. l 'Abbe Andrew Bou

quin, Ed i to r of t h e F rench Section of Fides Service, has been named Director of Fides Service by the Superior Council of t h e Pontifical Association for t h e Propaga t ion of t h e F a i t h in i t s assembly of F e b r u a r y 28. Abbe Bouquin, whose home is in Lazenay, in the Archdiocese of Bourges , France , was former ly professor in the seminar ies of Issoudun and Font-gembaul t and in t h e Ora tor ians ' College a t Saint-Lo. H e has been F rench Ed i to r of F ides Service since 1921. (F ides ) .

Pope receives prize-winning Mothers in special audience.

94 mothers , ga thered in Rome for "Mother and Child D a y " to receive from t h e I ta l ian government a reward of 4,000 lire each for t h e service rendered the i r count ry in ra i s ing la rge families, were g ran t ed a special audience a f t e rwards by t h e Holy F a t h e r . In a pa ternal address in which His Holiness cordially blessed them, t h e i r husbands and children, he spoke in substance as follows:

' I t is a g rea t and consoling t r u t h t h a t every child is a blessing, since every child represen t s a soul en t rus ted to t h e m o t h e r ' s solicitude. No g r e a t e r proof of friendship exis ts among men t h a n t h a t which is expressed by t h e p h r a s e : ' I t r u s t myself to you. ' This is w h a t God really does w i th mothers , for in en t ru s t i ng to t h e m so m a n y souls to ca re for and educate , He gives t h e m proof of special friendship and affection."

"And w h a t an immense t r easu re is a sou l ! F o r each soul, t h e Redeemer has given His Blood, His Life. T h i s is a mos t consoling memorjy in t h e yea r which stili reminds us of t h e Jubi lee of the Redemption and gives an exact idea of t h e valup s^nd gsrieriessaess of a soul. W i t h w h a t benign goodness God looks upon and provides for all t hose to whom H e h a s ent rus t ed souls! Mothers , the re fore, and especially those who have numerous children, should have unl imited confidence in God, Who knows how to fulfil His promises so magnificently." ( L U M E N -N C W C ) .

Cardinal Verdier surpasses goal of 60 new Churches in 3 yea r s .

P A R I S . — T h r e e yea r s ago H. E . J ean Cardinal Verdier , Archbishop of Pa r i s , proposed a g r e a t p ro jec t : t he construct ion of new churches , in t h e face of t h e economic crisis, to meet t h e needs of t h e post-war mushroom-growth of se t t lements on t h e ou t sk i r t s of P a r i s and to provide a t t h e same t ime work for t he unemployed. His ambit ion was to have 60 new churches erected wi th in t h r ee yea rs .

Not only has th is goal been a t tained bu t it ha s been surpassed. A t t h e end of t h e t h i r d year the seventy- th i rd s t ruc tu re was underway. The C a r d i n g now hopes to reach t h e hundred m a r k within t h e nea r fu ture .

Not a few weal thy and generous persons have offered to a s sume responsibil i ty for t h e erection of a church, but , for t h e mos t par t , the success of t h e Cardinal ' s under

tak ing has been due to small offerings.

T h a n k s to th i s building prog r a m m e a t least 5,000 workmen have had s teady employment . A million days of work have been assured. Th i s does not mean merely those in the building t r ades but a r t i s t s and mas te r -c ra f t smen as well.

The mos t remarkable f ea tu re of t h i s vas t accomplishment of Card. Verdier ' s is t he rapidi ty wi th which t h e work has been undertaken and realized. Ano the r int e re s t ing observation made is t h a t in his archdiocese, which is t h e smallest of all F rance in a r ea bu t t h e most impor tan t in population, Cardinal Verdier has buil t more churches wi th in th i s sho r t space of t ime t h a n his predecessors buiit in several centuries . (LUMEN-N C W C ) .

employers and employed, and, in general , t he growing solidarity of Catholics in t he various religious and civil domains, all these a re so many clear indications of a revival of spir i ted F a i t h t h a t one is inclined to exclaim: "On fo r tuna te persecution of recent years , which has been the occasion of so much good to Spa in!" ( L U M E N ) .

Catholic awarded Carnegie Bronze Medal.

GLASGOW.—The highes t Br i t i sh award t h a t Carnegie Hero T r u s tees a r e empowered to g ive—the i r bronze medallion—is to be pre sented to a Spr ingburn Catholic who was t h e central figure in a remarkable action of b rave ry when he jumjed in front of an oncoming t ra in and saved a woman ' s life.

He is Mr. J a m e s F e r n s , a rai lway por ter . His name is t o be inscribed in t h e roll of Br i t i sh heroes kep t by t h e t rus tees , who h a v e also awarded h im 20 pounds.

I t is very seldom t h a t t h e medallion is awarded-in fact th i s was t he first occasion dur ing 1934 and the re was only one dur ing 1933. ( L U M E N - U N I V E R S E ) .

The Catholic revival in Spain . (By special L U M A N

correspondent.) Dur ing 1934 Catholic Action in

Spain gained notable t r i u m p h s , accomplishing much good for t h e Church especially a s r e g a r d s Chr i s t i an family life and t h e Chr is t i an educat ion of youth .

"Dr. Ang~el Her re ra , s t r enuous apostle and noted Direc tor of Spanish Catholic Action, lectured t h r o u g h o u t t h e year in Spain and Po r tuga l and organized thousands of men and women into Catholic Action associat ions for t h e defence of t he r i g h t s of Church and count r y . As a resul t , t h e associat ion called t h e "Pad res de Fami l i a , " which in 1931 numbered only 9,000 members , now has 85,000. In t he schools of t h i s association in Madrid alone 30,000 boys a r e being educated to wholesome Chr is t ian cit izenship. The associat ion also meets t h e expenses of var ious professional schools and o therwise labours s t renously for t he religious education of youth .

The Catholic Young Men's Association now has 75,000 member s in 1,100 par i sh centres . Dur ing 1934 t h r e e hundred such centres were established. The Young Women ' s Association numbers 55,000 members in 628 cent res 253 of which were created in 1934.

In addit ion to these mani fes ta tions of Catholic Action, t h e Workers ' Social Ins t i tu te , t h e Crusaders for Educat ion, the syndicates for popular and peasant act ion and part icular ly t h e fruitful labours of the Minis ter of Agr icul ture who, making his own the social doctrines of the Holy See, has .Grained for himself the good will of both

ASIA. COLOMBO.—The Edi tor of t h e

Catholic Guardian, a paper published by t h e Oblates of Mary Immacula te of t he Diocese of Jaffna, says t h a t t h e cause of t h e high mor ta l i ty which has been character is t ic of t he epidemic of malar ia now rag ing n sou thern Ceylon, may be t raced to t h e weakened physical condition of the people, a result of undernour i shment . "Here in t h e no r th , " he wr i t es , " we often have epidemics of th i s type, but never have we had such a high morta l i ty , in fact, not even one-half t he dea ths t h a t have been reported th i s yea r in t h e south . The cause of t h i s phenomenon is, in our opinion, t h e poor hea l th of the people in t h e Singhalese villages. For years t h e population has suffered from lack of p roper nour i shmen t ; t h e malarial v i rus is no s t ronger in t h e south t h a n it is in the north , bu t the people have not the s t r e n g t h to res i s t i t ."

A missionary near Colombo comments on the misery in his dis t r ic t . " In my mission," he wr i tes , " t he re is not a single family wi thout at least one member i l l ; t he number of v ic t ims r ises daily, especially among t h e children. The people have not t h e s t r e n g t h to fight agains t t he f eve r ; they need nour i shmen t ; t he sa l t and quinine dis tr ibuted by t h e Government often arr ive too la te . . . . . The poor Buddhis ts a re to be pit ied even more than m y Chr i s t ians because no one looks af ter t h e m ; they have taken refuge in t h e mounta ins where t h e y die by t h e hundreds . " (F ides ) .

* * * * MADRAS.—The B h a r a t h a r s , or

P a r a v e r s , of the F i shery Coast, South India, a re p repar ing to celebra te , a t t h e end of t h e year , t he F o u r t h Centenary of the i r conversion to Chris t iani ty . Though St. F ranc i s Xavier brought large numbers of the community into the Church, smaller groups had been converted by the Por tuguese before 1535. The B h a r a t h a r s , who a r e centered chiefly in t he Diocese of Tuticorin, are among the mos t enterpr is ing Catholics in India and many of them have risen to positions of wealth and influence. The first Indian Bishop of t h e Lat in ri te, t he Most Rev. Franc is T. Roche, Bishop of Tut icorin, comes from this communi ty . (F ides) .

* * * * MADRAS.—Final prepara t ions

for t h e Third Indian Pi lgr image are being concluded by Rev. A. Le Tellier, S.J., and it is now announced t h a t the group will sail from Bombay April 11 on a s teamer of the Anchor Line. Reservat ions have been made for 100 persons. The pi lgr ims will t ake Dart in t he Solemn Euchar is t ic f r i d u u m at Lourdes which will mark the close of t he Holy Year, and they will be in Rome for the canonization of Blessed Thomas More and Blessed

John F i sher . They will also be in London for t h e Silver Jub i lee ce lebra t ions of t h e King of Eng land . The pi lgr ims will r e t u r n to India June 22 on one of the sh ips of t h e Lloyd Tr ies t ino line. ( F i d e s ) .

A half-century of progress in the Chota Nagpur ,

CALCUTTA.—The Diocese of Ranchi, N o r t h India, will ce lebrate i ts 50th Anniversa ry March 15 to 17. Ranchi is t he c e n t r e of a mass - movement of conversions which has been t ak ing place in t h e Chota N a g p u r dur ing t h e las t half-century .

F a t h e r Cons tan t Lievens , a B e l gian Jesu i t , was in c h a r g e of t h e mission of Torpa, a police s ta t ion of Chota Nagpur , in 1885. W i t h few Catholics to care for, it was his t ask to find openings for possible conversions. A t t h e suggestion of t h e officer in c h a r g e of t h e police s ta t ion , a Hindu, F a t h e r Lievens decided t a t a k e u p - t h e cause of t h e poor p e a s a n t s w h o were cons tant ly wronged by landlords and lawyers . H e found an honest lawyer to aid h im, a n d t h e y undertook a wor thy case and won. it. They took up ano the r case, and again t h e y were successful. T h u s they won case af te r case unt i l word spread abroad t h a t jus t ice migh t be h a d t h r o u g h t h e pr ies t . Tha t was t h e beginning. P e a s a n t s for miles a round soon began to r e gard h im a s t h e embodiment of jus t ice and char i ty , and m a n y b e came in te res ted in t h e Church .

A well-planned sys tem of schools was needed to ins t ruc t t h e conver t s and to educate t h e i r chi ldren. Village schools were se t up, and it has been the i r wel l - thought-out educational organizat ion t h a t h a s made pe rmanen t the mis s iona r i e s ' success. A t p resen t t h e y have 750 schools in t h i s p a r t of t h e Chota Nagpur in which more t h a n 25,000 children a r e being educated. T h e missionaries mus t m a k e m a n y sacrifices to mainta in t h e i r a r m y of 1,000 teachers , bu t t h e y feel t ha t t h e resul t s j u s t i f y t h e i r endeavours. The h igh qual i ty of these ins t i tu t ions h a s won t h e respect of t h e Government .

To-day in t h e Diocese of Ranchi there a re more t h a n 250,000 Catholics, and 28,000 persons a r e being ins t ructed in p repa ra t ion for thei r reception into t h e Church-. (F ides ) .

* * * * RANGOON.—A mass-movement

of conversions among t h e Chins , in the P r o m e distr ict of sou the rn Burma, is reported by t h e P a r i s missionaries of t h e Vicar ia te Apostolic of Lower B u r m a . T h e r e are now more t h a n 2,000 Catholics in the dis tr ic t , most of whom have been received into t h e Church since 1932. The Chins a r e very poor, l iving chiefly by t h e cult ivation of the paddy, but despi te the i r poverty t hey provide food and lodging for t he t eachers who have been sent to them by t h e missionaries and pay them a s a l a rv of 30 rupees a year . (F ides ) .

Shangha i Jesu i t co-inventor of g rav i ty a p p a r a t u s .

PARIS .—A communicat ion sen t to the Academy of Sciences f rom General Pen ie r pra ises t h e g r e a t services be ing rendered by a new appa ra tus intended to m e a s u r e t h e intensi ty of gravi ty , which w a s invented by M. Holweck and F r . in tens i ty of gravi ty , which was in-

(Contd. on page 15 ) .

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, MARCH 23rd 1935. 13

The Beginning of a Tamil Settlement in Malaya: The Foundation

of St. Joseph's Parish, Bagan Serai (TRANSLATED FROM T H E FRENCH)

( F o u r t h Ins ta lment . )

Homeward voyage. Storm, e t c

A l a s ! we had not reckoned w i th the possible s to rm. I t came, t h e tropical s to rm, t h e well known concert w i t h all i t s pe r fo rmer s : l ightning, t h u n d e r ^ . wind, downpour. T h e las t fa int gl immer of day-light was drowned in t h a t deluge and left u s lost in u t t e r darkness . Unable t o see t w o yards before us we wen t to s t r ike now aga ins t one bank and t h e n aga ins t t h e o ther , a t t h e risk of capsizing or s t a r t l i ng some crocodile ou t of h i s sleep. Af ter a couple of long, wear isome hours , a dim l ight twinkled on t h e d a r k horizon. "Cheer u p ! I exclaimed, t h e r e is a house w h e r e we shall find shel ter . "Sore deception! T h e land lord-was . i io ta i_ l iome, and h i s wife, a wise and p ruden t landlady; * made u s unde r s t and t h a t in t h e absence of h e r husband i t was impossible for h e r t o let us i n ; a n d we, well-bred t r a v e l e r s , went on our way in pursu i t of a more hos pitable shore . Af te r a long while ano the r l ight came into view. Th i s t ime, ins t ruc ted by experience, we first landed wi thou t mak ing a n y noise, and af ter moor ing our boa t we knocked a t t h e door, de termined

to en t e r and hold t h e place, happen w h a t migh t . Providence favoured us and made up for our preceding bad luck. The door was t h r o w n open and we were hear t i ly welcomed by two good Chinese a t t a p merchan t s . They made a b r i g h t fire to d r y c u r g a r m e n t s and gave us a glass of Chinese wine to cheer our h e a r t s . Our hos t s had d ined ; never theless t h e v pu t t h e pot on and cooked rice for us . Dried and refreshed, t h e i r s tomachs s tored wi th a plateful of steaminer rice moistened wi th a few cups of good wine, m y two companions would have easily fallen to sleep in those del ights . I the re fore ordered to set ou t . Ra in was over, t h e sky was c lear ing u p ; t h e Chinese told us t h a t wi th in one hour o r two we should reach home. "All r igh t . I said, let us be off and may God bless those char i table souls and re qui te t h e m a hundred fold for t h e good t h e y have done us . "

So we were aga in moving forward in t h e direction of B a g a n Sera i , in a l i t t le more cheerful mood t h a n a momen t before. The n i g h t t h e n had been comparat ively fine. All t h e fireflies, t h a t t h ronged t h e t r e e s on t h e bank, gleamed like a s m a n y sparkles . One would have believed wi tness ing a va s t i l lumination, wherein, with t h e he lp of a l i t t le imgainat ion, one would have fancied seeing all k inds of shapes and shadows. I t w a s a p i t y t h a t owing to our wear iness we could not be t t e r enjoy the m a g nificent show. F i r s t of all m y men, who had rowed since ear ly morn ing , were qui te spent. One of t h e m overcome by fa t igue, sleepiness and pe rhaps the effect of t h e Chinese wine, fell asleep on h is oa r and lay down in the bo t tom of t h e boat . The other , who was a t t h e helm, would have willingly followed sui t . I was then alone rowing, and in spi te of all my efforts we proceeded forward bu t ve ry slowly. A t every house on t h e bank we got s ight of, we shouted to ask how fa r we sMl we re f rom Bagan Serai . Many

t imes ou r queries remained echo-less. Sometimes a voice would be hea rd say ing in Malay: " lagi t iga , lagi a m p a t tanjong, t h r ee , four capes o r windings more . " Bu t we passed dozens of forelands o r windings yet we never arr ived. My he lmsman contended t h a t we had gone beyond Bagan Serai wi thout not icing it , t h a t he had dist inctly hea rd and recognised t h e bark ing <of ou r Chinese neighbour ' s dog. Some doubt arose in my own mind. " W h a t a nice job, I t hough t , if we a r e t o go back over t h e distance we have so painfully travelled 1-r e a d y ! " However, I remembered t h a t before t h e aforesaid Chinam a n ' s house, t he re was a t r ee which while i l luminated by fireflies produced a peculiar effect. I had no t yet seen t h a t guiding m a r k , so I persisted in moving on. At last, m ? p e r s p w r a r e g wqsjl ng-warded. Here was t h e i l luminated t r ee , he re t he Chinaman 's house, here t h e landing place, and he re we were in Bagan Serai . Then and t h e r e we went to knock a t onr door and star t led out of the i r sleep our m e n who had given u p w a i t m g for u s . I referred to m y watch , I t was 1 a.m. I made t h e sacrifice of m y las t bottle of wine. Be ing t h u s invigorated by a full glass of hot wine, each one wrapped h imself in his blanket and went to sleep in a feeling of indefinable comfort . My two co-travellers snored for twen ty four hour s t o ge ther . Then they w e n t to t h e i r work hale and hea r ty a s t hough t h e y had never endured anv toil, nor ha rdsh ip . As for mvself t h a t wild t r i p had no serious conse-ouences ; onlv my h a n d s kept , a fow days a sha rp r emembrance of t h e oars .

A house of our own. Evening par t i es . Tale tel l ing e tc .

Meanwhile our carpenters completed the i r building. Some Malays who had agreed to pu t up for m e a parsonage-house for t h e sum cf $16, were giving t h e finishing s t roke to the i r m o n u m e n t ; t hen came t h e dav when we h ° d t o leave t he Malay h u t of Bagan Serai and to go to set t le in our own house. In spite of t he g r a t i fication t h a t one m a y feel in be ing in one 's house, in knowing oneself a proprietor , found i t h a r d to leave our Door lodging and a s long as t h e Malay hu t remained s tanding I never failed, in pass ing by, t o hail t o it as to an old acquaintance. For, t h e month of domestic life we had spent in i t had not been without some in teres t ing mom e n t s . Besides t h a t , in t h e first days of our high spir i ted mood, i t had been the b i r th place of many nice dreams and many wonderful plans , i t was the re t h a t I enjoyed some pleasant evening s i t t ings and tale-telling par t ies , and t ha t , notwi ths tand ing t h e mosquitoes. Hav ing ret ired to m v own room, t h a t is behind the s t r i n g on which h u n g our spare clothes, I would l ight a pipe and, softly reclining cn m v blanket, would set t le mvself comfortably for the s tudy of languages, ways and charac ters . Then each one would s t a r t t e l l ; n g ips deeds of prowess. The adventures of t b * dav.^ +he danger s incurred, t h * accidents m e t w ' th . t h e high fea ts achieved were re ;iewed, comment

ed, denied and contradic ted wi th such fire, such eloquence as would somet imes imperil t h e good fellowship t h a t existed in our domest ic life. T h e topics of t h e day hav ing been exhaus ted , one of t he wisest would en te r upon an endless y a r n of which a lmost each word was s t ressed by t h e inevitable " h u m ! " of t h e audience. If any one imprudent ly looked a s if going to sleep, a sha rp r e m a r k f rom the s to ry tel ler would recall h im to his senses . I had not t h a t advantage , so ve ry seldom did I h e a r t h e conclusion of t h e s to ry . L i t t l e by l i t t le t h e o the r s also would lend bu t a l istless ear a n d a t length would become deafer and deafer, so t h a t t h e n a r r a t o r hav ing no longer a n y heare r , would himself go to sleep as t h e res t .

JSkm&BSSt—HCTO^ _

W h a t dealt a deadly blow to s tory-tel l ing was t h e ar r iva l a t Bagan Serai of one Sinnapan, back from h is na t ive land. The new comer was an acquaintance , an old co-labourer of m y colonists. He came to P e n a n g a s a Hindu. T h e r e he was conver ted and became a Chr i s t i an toge ther With one cousin of h i s . One day t h e v dec : ded t o go and see Indian asrain. Before leaving P e n a n g t h e y called on me. I gave t h e m a l e t t e r for t h e missiona r y of the i r place and t h e y went . In Ind^a t h e y found aga in the i r kinsfolk who were all pagans , whereas t h e v bo th were now Chr i s t ians . On t h i s account thev were subiected to all k inds of severe t r ia l s . One of t h e two had not t h e hea r t to res i s t , he yielded, ar-ostat-'zed and mar r i ed a Hindu girl . The o the r endured all wi th s t aunch courage, and not only he persevered b u t still succeeded in conver t ing h is own pa ren t s . This was t h e man who h a d j u s t come into our mids t .

(To be contd.)

FINDING THE TRUTH.

(Contd: from page 8.)

s t a t u e s as Catholics did. Lucy t r ied t o explain how t h e s t a tues were t o remind t h e m of t h e Saints , bu t Mary declared t h a t she had seen people worshipping them.

Lucy gave Mary a h i s to ry book to read . Mary read i t and found i t total ly different f rom t h e histo ry books she knew. Many th ings had puzzled her in t h e h is tory of he r school days , b u t he re she found t h e answers t o all those puzzles. Gradually l ight dawned, and Mary realized she was reading t r u e h is tory for t h e first t ime in h e r life. Eager ly s h e read t h e book to t he end. She saw and be-jYeved t h a t t h e Roman Catholic Church was the one ins t i tu ted by Jeeus Chris t . She was horrified to th ink t h a t she had been in e r ro r so long.

W h a t a help was Lucy t^ose days . She introduced her to a pr ies t for ins t ruct ion, and helped

BOUSTEAD & CO. LTD.

AGENTS FOR:—

THE ROYAL INSURANCE

CO- LTD. THE LONDON &

LANCASHIRE INSURANCE C0-, LTD.

ALL CLASSES OF INSURANCE.

(Fire, Motor, Personal Accident, Fidelity. Guarantee, Burglary, Baggage, Workmen's Compensation)

transacted.

her wi th her ca techism. In due t ime she was received into t h e Church* Mary looks upon t h a t day a s t h e happies t one in he r life. I t would be impossible to describe h e r feelings. She only knew t h a t a g r e a t peace had set t led over her .

A few months l a t e r Mary wen t home for a week-end a f t e r hav ing been away eight m o n t h s . She had not long been in t h e house when h e r mo the r asked her--did--she go to church now? "Oh, yes , " M a r y answered. "You see I a m a Catholic now." "So t h e y soon m a d e ycu t u r n , " said M r s . Rogers . " I ' m su tp r i sed a t y o u ! " "Mother , you don ' t unde r s t and , " explained Mary . " I have found t h a t t h e Catholic Church is t h e One T rue Church . " "Nonsense , " said h e r mo the r . "If t h e Church of E n g land was good enough for y o u r m o t h e r and g r a n d m o t h e r i t i s £ocd enough for you . " " B u t , mo the r , " urged Mary , "your g r e a t g rea t -g rand-paren t s were Ca tholics. All England was before t h e Reformation." " O h ! I don ' t know about t h a t , " was t h e rejoinder .

Mary prays and hopes t h a t h e r m o t h e r may one day know and believe.

Men disagree exceedingly in t h e i r opinions a s to t h a t w l r c h cons t i tu tes happ iness , nay , t h e same man somet imes places it in one th ing , somet imes in ano the r— in hea l th or in r iches , according a s h e happens to be sick or poor.— Groote.

12

Catholic Affairs from Far and Near EUROPE

Fr. A. Bouquin succeeds Fr . Considine as Director of

Fides Service. ROME.—M. l 'Abbe Andrew Bou

quin, Ed i to r of t h e F rench Section of Fides Service, has been named Director of Fides Service by the Superior Council of t h e Pontifical Association for t h e Propaga t ion of t h e F a i t h in i t s assembly of F e b r u a r y 28. Abbe Bouquin, whose home is in Lazenay, in the Archdiocese of Bourges , France , was former ly professor in the seminar ies of Issoudun and Font-gembaul t and in t h e Ora tor ians ' College a t Saint-Lo. H e has been F rench Ed i to r of F ides Service since 1921. (F ides ) .

Pope receives prize-winning Mothers in special audience.

94 mothers , ga thered in Rome for "Mother and Child D a y " to receive from t h e I ta l ian government a reward of 4,000 lire each for t h e service rendered the i r count ry in ra i s ing la rge families, were g ran t ed a special audience a f t e rwards by t h e Holy F a t h e r . In a pa ternal address in which His Holiness cordially blessed them, t h e i r husbands and children, he spoke in substance as follows:

' I t is a g rea t and consoling t r u t h t h a t every child is a blessing, since every child represen t s a soul en t rus ted to t h e m o t h e r ' s solicitude. No g r e a t e r proof of friendship exis ts among men t h a n t h a t which is expressed by t h e p h r a s e : ' I t r u s t myself to you. ' This is w h a t God really does w i th mothers , for in en t ru s t i ng to t h e m so m a n y souls to ca re for and educate , He gives t h e m proof of special friendship and affection."

"And w h a t an immense t r easu re is a sou l ! F o r each soul, t h e Redeemer has given His Blood, His Life. T h i s is a mos t consoling memorjy in t h e yea r which stili reminds us of t h e Jubi lee of the Redemption and gives an exact idea of t h e valup s^nd gsrieriessaess of a soul. W i t h w h a t benign goodness God looks upon and provides for all t hose to whom H e h a s ent rus t ed souls! Mothers , the re fore, and especially those who have numerous children, should have unl imited confidence in God, Who knows how to fulfil His promises so magnificently." ( L U M E N -N C W C ) .

Cardinal Verdier surpasses goal of 60 new Churches in 3 yea r s .

P A R I S . — T h r e e yea r s ago H. E . J ean Cardinal Verdier , Archbishop of Pa r i s , proposed a g r e a t p ro jec t : t he construct ion of new churches , in t h e face of t h e economic crisis, to meet t h e needs of t h e post-war mushroom-growth of se t t lements on t h e ou t sk i r t s of P a r i s and to provide a t t h e same t ime work for t he unemployed. His ambit ion was to have 60 new churches erected wi th in t h r ee yea rs .

Not only has th is goal been a t tained bu t it ha s been surpassed. A t t h e end of t h e t h i r d year the seventy- th i rd s t ruc tu re was underway. The C a r d i n g now hopes to reach t h e hundred m a r k within t h e nea r fu ture .

Not a few weal thy and generous persons have offered to a s sume responsibil i ty for t h e erection of a church, but , for t h e mos t par t , the success of t h e Cardinal ' s under

tak ing has been due to small offerings.

T h a n k s to th i s building prog r a m m e a t least 5,000 workmen have had s teady employment . A million days of work have been assured. Th i s does not mean merely those in the building t r ades but a r t i s t s and mas te r -c ra f t smen as well.

The mos t remarkable f ea tu re of t h i s vas t accomplishment of Card. Verdier ' s is t he rapidi ty wi th which t h e work has been undertaken and realized. Ano the r int e re s t ing observation made is t h a t in his archdiocese, which is t h e smallest of all F rance in a r ea bu t t h e most impor tan t in population, Cardinal Verdier has buil t more churches wi th in th i s sho r t space of t ime t h a n his predecessors buiit in several centuries . (LUMEN-N C W C ) .

employers and employed, and, in general , t he growing solidarity of Catholics in t he various religious and civil domains, all these a re so many clear indications of a revival of spir i ted F a i t h t h a t one is inclined to exclaim: "On fo r tuna te persecution of recent years , which has been the occasion of so much good to Spa in!" ( L U M E N ) .

Catholic awarded Carnegie Bronze Medal.

GLASGOW.—The highes t Br i t i sh award t h a t Carnegie Hero T r u s tees a r e empowered to g ive—the i r bronze medallion—is to be pre sented to a Spr ingburn Catholic who was t h e central figure in a remarkable action of b rave ry when he jumjed in front of an oncoming t ra in and saved a woman ' s life.

He is Mr. J a m e s F e r n s , a rai lway por ter . His name is t o be inscribed in t h e roll of Br i t i sh heroes kep t by t h e t rus tees , who h a v e also awarded h im 20 pounds.

I t is very seldom t h a t t h e medallion is awarded-in fact th i s was t he first occasion dur ing 1934 and the re was only one dur ing 1933. ( L U M E N - U N I V E R S E ) .

The Catholic revival in Spain . (By special L U M A N

correspondent.) Dur ing 1934 Catholic Action in

Spain gained notable t r i u m p h s , accomplishing much good for t h e Church especially a s r e g a r d s Chr i s t i an family life and t h e Chr is t i an educat ion of youth .

"Dr. Ang~el Her re ra , s t r enuous apostle and noted Direc tor of Spanish Catholic Action, lectured t h r o u g h o u t t h e year in Spain and Po r tuga l and organized thousands of men and women into Catholic Action associat ions for t h e defence of t he r i g h t s of Church and count r y . As a resul t , t h e associat ion called t h e "Pad res de Fami l i a , " which in 1931 numbered only 9,000 members , now has 85,000. In t he schools of t h i s association in Madrid alone 30,000 boys a r e being educated to wholesome Chr is t ian cit izenship. The associat ion also meets t h e expenses of var ious professional schools and o therwise labours s t renously for t he religious education of youth .

The Catholic Young Men's Association now has 75,000 member s in 1,100 par i sh centres . Dur ing 1934 t h r e e hundred such centres were established. The Young Women ' s Association numbers 55,000 members in 628 cent res 253 of which were created in 1934.

In addit ion to these mani fes ta tions of Catholic Action, t h e Workers ' Social Ins t i tu te , t h e Crusaders for Educat ion, the syndicates for popular and peasant act ion and part icular ly t h e fruitful labours of the Minis ter of Agr icul ture who, making his own the social doctrines of the Holy See, has .Grained for himself the good will of both

ASIA. COLOMBO.—The Edi tor of t h e

Catholic Guardian, a paper published by t h e Oblates of Mary Immacula te of t he Diocese of Jaffna, says t h a t t h e cause of t h e high mor ta l i ty which has been character is t ic of t he epidemic of malar ia now rag ing n sou thern Ceylon, may be t raced to t h e weakened physical condition of the people, a result of undernour i shment . "Here in t h e no r th , " he wr i t es , " we often have epidemics of th i s type, but never have we had such a high morta l i ty , in fact, not even one-half t he dea ths t h a t have been reported th i s yea r in t h e south . The cause of t h i s phenomenon is, in our opinion, t h e poor hea l th of the people in t h e Singhalese villages. For years t h e population has suffered from lack of p roper nour i shmen t ; t h e malarial v i rus is no s t ronger in t h e south t h a n it is in the north , bu t the people have not the s t r e n g t h to res i s t i t ."

A missionary near Colombo comments on the misery in his dis t r ic t . " In my mission," he wr i tes , " t he re is not a single family wi thout at least one member i l l ; t he number of v ic t ims r ises daily, especially among t h e children. The people have not t h e s t r e n g t h to fight agains t t he f eve r ; they need nour i shmen t ; t he sa l t and quinine dis tr ibuted by t h e Government often arr ive too la te . . . . . The poor Buddhis ts a re to be pit ied even more than m y Chr i s t ians because no one looks af ter t h e m ; they have taken refuge in t h e mounta ins where t h e y die by t h e hundreds . " (F ides ) .

* * * * MADRAS.—The B h a r a t h a r s , or

P a r a v e r s , of the F i shery Coast, South India, a re p repar ing to celebra te , a t t h e end of t h e year , t he F o u r t h Centenary of the i r conversion to Chris t iani ty . Though St. F ranc i s Xavier brought large numbers of the community into the Church, smaller groups had been converted by the Por tuguese before 1535. The B h a r a t h a r s , who a r e centered chiefly in t he Diocese of Tuticorin, are among the mos t enterpr is ing Catholics in India and many of them have risen to positions of wealth and influence. The first Indian Bishop of t h e Lat in ri te, t he Most Rev. Franc is T. Roche, Bishop of Tut icorin, comes from this communi ty . (F ides) .

* * * * MADRAS.—Final prepara t ions

for t h e Third Indian Pi lgr image are being concluded by Rev. A. Le Tellier, S.J., and it is now announced t h a t the group will sail from Bombay April 11 on a s teamer of the Anchor Line. Reservat ions have been made for 100 persons. The pi lgr ims will t ake Dart in t he Solemn Euchar is t ic f r i d u u m at Lourdes which will mark the close of t he Holy Year, and they will be in Rome for the canonization of Blessed Thomas More and Blessed

John F i sher . They will also be in London for t h e Silver Jub i lee ce lebra t ions of t h e King of Eng land . The pi lgr ims will r e t u r n to India June 22 on one of the sh ips of t h e Lloyd Tr ies t ino line. ( F i d e s ) .

A half-century of progress in the Chota Nagpur ,

CALCUTTA.—The Diocese of Ranchi, N o r t h India, will ce lebrate i ts 50th Anniversa ry March 15 to 17. Ranchi is t he c e n t r e of a mass - movement of conversions which has been t ak ing place in t h e Chota N a g p u r dur ing t h e las t half-century .

F a t h e r Cons tan t Lievens , a B e l gian Jesu i t , was in c h a r g e of t h e mission of Torpa, a police s ta t ion of Chota Nagpur , in 1885. W i t h few Catholics to care for, it was his t ask to find openings for possible conversions. A t t h e suggestion of t h e officer in c h a r g e of t h e police s ta t ion , a Hindu, F a t h e r Lievens decided t a t a k e u p - t h e cause of t h e poor p e a s a n t s w h o were cons tant ly wronged by landlords and lawyers . H e found an honest lawyer to aid h im, a n d t h e y undertook a wor thy case and won. it. They took up ano t he r case, and again t h e y were successful. T h u s they won case af te r case unt i l word spread abroad t h a t jus t ice migh t be h a d t h r o u g h t h e pr ies t . Tha t was t h e beginning. P e a s a n t s for miles a round soon began to r e gard h im a s t h e embodiment of jus t ice and char i ty , and m a n y b e came in te res ted in t h e Church .

A well-planned sys tem of schools was needed to ins t ruc t t h e conver t s and to educate t h e i r chi ldren. Village schools were se t up, and it has been the i r wel l - thought-out educational organizat ion t h a t h a s made pe rmanen t the mis s iona r i e s ' success. A t p resen t t h e y have 750 schools in t h i s p a r t of t h e Chota Nagpur in which more t h a n 25,000 children a r e being educated. T h e missionaries mus t m a k e m a n y sacrifices to mainta in t h e i r a r m y of 1,000 teachers , bu t t h e y feel t ha t t h e resul t s j u s t i f y t h e i r endeavours. The h igh qual i ty of these ins t i tu t ions h a s won t h e respect of t h e Government .

To-day in t h e Diocese of Ranchi there a re more t h a n 250,000 Catholics, and 28,000 persons a r e being ins t ructed in p repa ra t ion for thei r reception into t h e Church-. (F ides ) .

* * * * RANGOON.—A mass-movement

of conversions among t h e Chins , in the P r o m e distr ict of sou the rn Burma, is reported by t h e P a r i s missionaries of t h e Vicar ia te Apostolic of Lower B u r m a . T h e r e are now more t h a n 2,000 Catholics in the dis tr ic t , most of whom have been received into t h e Church since 1932. The Chins a r e very poor, l iving chiefly by t h e cult ivation of the paddy, but despi te the i r poverty t hey provide food and lodging for t he t eachers who have been sent to them by t h e missionaries and pay them a s a l a rv of 30 rupees a year . (F ides ) .

Shangha i Jesu i t co-inventor of g rav i ty a p p a r a t u s .

PARIS .—A communicat ion sen t to the Academy of Sciences f rom General Pen ie r pra ises t h e g r e a t services be ing rendered by a new appa ra tus intended to m e a s u r e t h e intensi ty of gravi ty , which w a s invented by M. Holweck and F r . in tens i ty of gravi ty , which was in-

(Contd. on page 15 ) .


The Beginning of a Tamil Settlement in Malaya: The Foundation

of St. Joseph's Parish, Bagan Serai (TRANSLATED FROM T H E FRENCH)

( F o u r t h Ins ta lment . )

Homeward voyage. Storm, e t c

A l a s ! we had not reckoned w i th the possible s to rm. I t came, t h e tropical s to rm, t h e well known concert w i t h all i t s pe r fo rmer s : l ightning, t h u n d e r ^ . wind, downpour. T h e las t fa int gl immer of day-light was drowned in t h a t deluge and left u s lost in u t t e r darkness . Unable t o see t w o yards before us we wen t to s t r ike now aga ins t one bank and t h e n aga ins t t h e o ther , a t t h e risk of capsizing or s t a r t l i ng some crocodile ou t of h i s sleep. Af ter a couple of long, wear isome hours , a dim l ight twinkled on t h e d a r k horizon. "Cheer u p ! I exclaimed, t h e r e is a house w h e r e we shall find shel ter . "Sore deception! T h e land lord-was . i io ta i_ l iome, and h i s wife, a wise and p ruden t landlady; * made u s unde r s t and t h a t in t h e absence of h e r husband i t was impossible for h e r t o let us i n ; a n d we, well-bred t r a v e l e r s , went on our way in pursu i t of a more hos pitable shore . Af te r a long while ano the r l ight came into view. Th i s t ime, ins t ruc ted by experience, we first landed wi thou t mak ing a n y noise, and af ter moor ing our boa t we knocked a t t h e door, de termined

to en t e r and hold t h e place, happen w h a t migh t . Providence favoured us and made up for our preceding bad luck. The door was t h r o w n open and we were hear t i ly welcomed by two good Chinese a t t a p merchan t s . They made a b r i g h t fire to d r y c u r g a r m e n t s and gave us a glass of Chinese wine to cheer our h e a r t s . Our hos t s had d ined ; never theless t h e v pu t t h e pot on and cooked rice for us . Dried and refreshed, t h e i r s tomachs s tored wi th a plateful of steaminer rice moistened wi th a few cups of good wine, m y two companions would have easily fallen to sleep in those del ights . I the re fore ordered to set ou t . Ra in was over, t h e sky was c lear ing u p ; t h e Chinese told us t h a t wi th in one hour o r two we should reach home. "All r igh t . I said, let us be off and may God bless those char i table souls and re qui te t h e m a hundred fold for t h e good t h e y have done us . "

So we were aga in moving forward in t h e direction of B a g a n Sera i , in a l i t t le more cheerful mood t h a n a momen t before. The n i g h t t h e n had been comparat ively fine. All t h e fireflies, t h a t t h ronged t h e t r e e s on t h e bank, gleamed like a s m a n y sparkles . One would have believed wi tness ing a va s t i l lumination, wherein, with t h e he lp of a l i t t le imgainat ion, one would have fancied seeing all k inds of shapes and shadows. I t w a s a p i t y t h a t owing to our wear iness we could not be t t e r enjoy the m a g nificent show. F i r s t of all m y men, who had rowed since ear ly morn ing , were qui te spent. One of t h e m overcome by fa t igue, sleepiness and pe rhaps the effect of t h e Chinese wine, fell asleep on h is oa r and lay down in the bo t tom of t h e boat . The other , who was a t t h e helm, would have willingly followed sui t . I was then alone rowing, and in spi te of all my efforts we proceeded forward bu t ve ry slowly. A t every house on t h e bank we got s ight of, we shouted to ask how fa r we sMl we re f rom Bagan Serai . Many

t imes ou r queries remained echo-less. Sometimes a voice would be hea rd say ing in Malay: " lagi t iga , lagi a m p a t tanjong, t h r ee , four capes o r windings more . " Bu t we passed dozens of forelands o r windings yet we never arr ived. My he lmsman contended t h a t we had gone beyond Bagan Serai wi thout not icing it , t h a t he had dist inctly hea rd and recognised t h e bark ing <of ou r Chinese neighbour ' s dog. Some doubt arose in my own mind. " W h a t a nice job, I t hough t , if we a r e t o go back over t h e distance we have so painfully travelled 1-r e a d y ! " However, I remembered t h a t before t h e aforesaid Chinam a n ' s house, t he re was a t r ee which while i l luminated by fireflies produced a peculiar effect. I had no t yet seen t h a t guiding m a r k , so I persisted in moving on. At last, m ? p e r s p w r a r e g wqsjl ng-warded. Here was t h e i l luminated t r ee , he re t he Chinaman 's house, here t h e landing place, and he re we were in Bagan Serai . Then and t h e r e we went to knock a t onr door and star t led out of the i r sleep our m e n who had given u p w a i t m g for u s . I referred to m y watch , I t was 1 a.m. I made t h e sacrifice of m y las t bottle of wine. Be ing t h u s invigorated by a full glass of hot wine, each one wrapped h imself in his blanket and went to sleep in a feeling of indefinable comfort . My two co-travellers snored for twen ty four hour s t o ge ther . Then they w e n t to t h e i r work hale and hea r ty a s t hough t h e y had never endured anv toil, nor ha rdsh ip . As for mvself t h a t wild t r i p had no serious conse-ouences ; onlv my h a n d s kept , a fow days a sha rp r emembrance of t h e oars .

A house of our own. Evening par t i es . Tale tel l ing e tc .

Meanwhile our carpenters completed the i r building. Some Malays who had agreed to pu t up for m e a parsonage-house for t h e sum cf $16, were giving t h e finishing s t roke to the i r m o n u m e n t ; t hen came t h e dav when we h ° d t o leave t he Malay h u t of Bagan Serai and to go to set t le in our own house. In spite of t he g r a t i fication t h a t one m a y feel in be ing in one 's house, in knowing oneself a proprietor , found i t h a r d to leave our Door lodging and a s long as t h e Malay hu t remained s tanding I never failed, in pass ing by, t o hail t o it as to an old acquaintance. For, t h e month of domestic life we had spent in i t had not been without some in teres t ing mom e n t s . Besides t h a t , in t h e first days of our high spir i ted mood, i t had been the b i r th place of many nice dreams and many wonderful plans , i t was the re t h a t I enjoyed some pleasant evening s i t t ings and tale-telling par t ies , and t ha t , notwi ths tand ing t h e mosquitoes. Hav ing ret ired to m v own room, t h a t is behind the s t r i n g on which h u n g our spare clothes, I would l ight a pipe and, softly reclining cn m v blanket, would set t le mvself comfortably for the s tudy of languages, ways and charac ters . Then each one would s t a r t t e l l ; n g ips deeds of prowess. The adventures of t b * dav.^ +he danger s incurred, t h * accidents m e t w ' th . t h e high fea ts achieved were re ;iewed, comment

ed, denied and contradic ted wi th such fire, such eloquence as would somet imes imperil t h e good fellowship t h a t existed in our domest ic life. T h e topics of t h e day hav ing been exhaus ted , one of t he wisest would en te r upon an endless y a r n of which a lmost each word was s t ressed by t h e inevitable " h u m ! " of t h e audience. If any one imprudent ly looked a s if going to sleep, a sha rp r e m a r k f rom the s to ry tel ler would recall h im to his senses . I had not t h a t advantage , so ve ry seldom did I h e a r t h e conclusion of t h e s to ry . L i t t l e by l i t t le t h e o the r s also would lend bu t a l istless ear a n d a t length would become deafer and deafer, so t h a t t h e n a r r a t o r hav ing no longer a n y heare r , would himself go to sleep as t h e res t .

JSkm&BSSt—HCTO^ _

W h a t dealt a deadly blow to s tory-tel l ing was t h e ar r iva l a t Bagan Serai of one Sinnapan, back from h is na t ive land. The new comer was an acquaintance , an old co-labourer of m y colonists. He came to P e n a n g a s a Hindu. T h e r e he was conver ted and became a Chr i s t i an toge ther With one cousin of h i s . One day t h e v dec : ded t o go and see Indian asrain. Before leaving P e n a n g t h e y called on me. I gave t h e m a l e t t e r for t h e missiona r y of the i r place and t h e y went . In Ind^a t h e y found aga in the i r kinsfolk who were all pagans , whereas t h e v bo th were now Chr i s t ians . On t h i s account thev were subiected to all k inds of severe t r ia l s . One of t h e two had not t h e hea r t to res i s t , he yielded, ar-ostat-'zed and mar r i ed a Hindu girl . The o the r endured all wi th s t aunch courage, and not only he persevered b u t still succeeded in conver t ing h is own pa ren t s . This was t h e man who h a d j u s t come into our mids t .

(To be contd.)

FINDING THE TRUTH.

(Contd: from page 8.)

s t a t u e s as Catholics did. Lucy t r ied t o explain how t h e s t a tues were t o remind t h e m of t h e Saints , bu t Mary declared t h a t she had seen people worshipping them.

Lucy gave Mary a h i s to ry book to read . Mary read i t and found i t total ly different f rom t h e histo ry books she knew. Many th ings had puzzled her in t h e h is tory of he r school days , b u t he re she found t h e answers t o all those puzzles. Gradually l ight dawned, and Mary realized she was reading t r u e h is tory for t h e first t ime in h e r life. Eager ly s h e read t h e book to t he end. She saw and be-jYeved t h a t t h e Roman Catholic Church was the one ins t i tu ted by Jeeus Chris t . She was horrified to th ink t h a t she had been in e r ro r so long.

W h a t a help was Lucy t^ose days . She introduced her to a pr ies t for ins t ruct ion, and helped

BOUSTEAD & CO. LTD.

AGENTS FOR:—

THE ROYAL INSURANCE

CO- LTD. THE LONDON &

LANCASHIRE INSURANCE C0-, LTD.

ALL CLASSES OF INSURANCE.

(Fire, Motor, Personal Accident, Fidelity. Guarantee, Burglary, Baggage, Workmen's Compensation)

transacted.

her wi th her ca techism. In due t ime she was received into t h e Church* Mary looks upon t h a t day a s t h e happies t one in he r life. I t would be impossible to describe h e r feelings. She only knew t h a t a g r e a t peace had set t led over her .

A few months l a t e r Mary wen t home for a week-end a f t e r hav ing been away eight m o n t h s . She had not long been in t h e house when h e r mo the r asked her--did--she go to church now? "Oh, yes , " M a r y answered. "You see I a m a Catholic now." "So t h e y soon m a d e ycu t u r n , " said M r s . Rogers . " I ' m su tp r i sed a t y o u ! " "Mother , you don ' t unde r s t and , " explained Mary . " I have found t h a t t h e Catholic Church is t h e One T rue Church . " "Nonsense , " said h e r mo the r . "If t h e Church of E n g land was good enough for y o u r m o t h e r and g r a n d m o t h e r i t i s £ocd enough for you . " " B u t , mo the r , " urged Mary , "your g r e a t g rea t -g rand-paren t s were Ca tholics. All England was before t h e Reformation." " O h ! I don ' t know about t h a t , " was t h e rejoinder .

Mary prays and hopes t h a t h e r m o t h e r may one day know and believe.

Men disagree exceedingly in t h e i r opinions a s to t h a t w l r c h cons t i tu tes happ iness , nay , t h e same man somet imes places it in one th ing , somet imes in ano the r— in hea l th or in r iches , according a s h e happens to be sick or poor.— Groote.

14

OUR Q U E S T I O N B O X [Readers are kindly invited to send in

questions on religious dogmas or standards of moral conduct. Such questions must be put in good faith with a view to obviating any dubiety or adjusting any inaccuracy in pertinent matters of faith or morals. All questions must be accompanied by the names and addresses of questioners, not necessarily for publication, but as a guarantee of good faith. The Editor reserves t/je right to reject any question, which in his opinion, may appear trivial Of frivolous.]

Quest ion .—What is t h e Catholic a r g u m e n t for Papa l infalibility ? (S.W.)

Answer .—W§ h a v e a l ready seen t h a t Chris t established a divine, infallible au thor i ty to teach His gospel until t h e end of t h e world, j u s t a s He t a u g h t i t .

Once th is is admitted^ it follows logically t h a t the Sup reme Head of t h i s infallible Church must needs be infallible. F o r if S t . P e t e r o r h i s successor, speak ing au thor i ta t ive ly to t he Church, could teach false doctrine, t h e n he would ins t a n t l y cfcase to be t h e firm rock-foundat ion on which Chr i s t buil t His Church, t h e ga te s of hell would prevail, e r ro r would be sanct ioned by God in heaven (Ma t t , xvi 18, 19) , t h e p raye r of Chr i s t for Pe te r personally would be frui t less , for t h e fa i th of t h e b r e t h r e n would not be s t r e n g t h ened (Luke xxii 3 2 ) , and t h e whole flock of Christ would be deprived of t h e t rue food of divine fa i th ( John xxi 15-17).

Does i t not seem probable t h a t if in any organised s t a t e t h e f r amer s of t he adminis t ra t ion were wise enough to establ ish a Supr e m e Court to se t t le pract ical ly and finally all d isputes r ega rd ing t h e Consti tution, in t h e Church t h e All-Wise Son of God, foreseeing and prophesying t h a t false t eache r s would a r i se ( "For t he r e will a r i se false Chr i s t s and false p rophe t s , " (Mark xiii 22) would have provided a Supreme Court to infallibly (else no m a n is bound to believe) decide every controve r sy about wr i t t en or unwr i t t en doc t r ine? Wha t -4 i a s - the P ro tes t a n t denial of one Pope b rough t about save t h e c rea t ing of many , and an anarchy of opinion des t ruct ive among millions of all supern a t u r a l religion wha t soeve r? (Lyons , Chr is t ian i ty and infallib i l i ty : Schanz, A Chr is t ian Apology, vol. iii., Ch .x iv . ) .

t h e application to t h e individual soul of t h e f rui ts of t h e Incarnat ion. They a re t h e seven channels cf the blood and mer i t s of t h e Atonement , flowing from t h e cross upon t h e hea r t s of sinful men to wash a w a y the i r sins, and give t h e m t h e life of grace which Chris t died to gain. They give the Church, a visible society, a visible bond of union, and visibly witness, especially Bapt ism and t h e Euchar is t , t o t he oneness of her children in t h e fa i th and love of Christ . Practically speaking, t hey have helped religion wonderfully, for they give cer ta in , concrete, and ready helps to uproot sin from the hea r t s of men, and to promote , a s in t h e Blessed Sacrament , t h e h ighes t love for and t h e closest union wi th Je sus Chris t (Humphrey , The One Media tor ; Wilhelm-Scannell, A Manual of Theology, vol. i i ; Hun te r , Outlines of Theology vol. i i i . ) .

Th i s s tep is being taken, say t h e edi tors , because it was felt t h a t , since medical mission work is. largely one of science, t h e subject demands serious t r e a tmen t . T h e magazine , which will run into s ix ty pages or so, will fea ture ar t icles by dis t inguished mission au thor i t ies and will c a r r y a review of medical mission books and a r e view of reviews of t h e leading Catholic mission periodicals of t h e world. (Lumen-Ncwc) .

P r i e s t makes 3,000-mile t r i p of explorat ion into Arc t ic—Ottawa, Can.—Contr ibut ions to t h e his tor i cal and scientific knowledge of t h e F a r N o r t h as well as to t h e spi r i tual welfare of i t s sca t te red populat ion a re credited to t h e Rev. A r t h e m e Dutilly, O.M.I., who h a s j u s t r e t u rned to Ot t awa to repor t to t h e Government on a t h ree -m o n t h s ' expedit ion into t h e Arct ic regions .

The Modern Tailoring Go. 497, N o r t h Br idge Road

at Your service!!! HIGH CLASS TAILORS

OUTFITTERS. AND

IS

P E R F E C T C U T P E R F E C T S T Y L E

THE FIRST AIM OF THIS HOUSE.

T E R M S M O D E R A T E .

P A Y US A VISIT and

YOU WILL NOT REGRET IT.

RECTIFICATION. Under t h e heading WHY A CATHOLIC GOES TO CHURCH,

on page 11, our last i ssue conta ins a r e g r e t t a b l e mispr in t which we mus t now correct, a s it badly d i s to r t s t h e teach ing of t h e Church about t h e Holy Euchar i s t .

T h e t ex t in quest ion, to be r igh t , ough t to have said t h a t " . . . . u n d e r t h e accidents of colour and o t h e r ou tward appearances , the re ex is t s t he Real Presence of Chr is t , God and Man, i nSTEAD OF t h e subs tance of bread and wine . . .

B U T THIS , F A R FROM CATHOLIC B E L I E F , IS A PROTEST A N T ERROR FORMALLY C O N D E M N E D BY T H E COUNCIL O F T R E N T IN ITS T H I R T E E N T H SESSION, CANON 2, W H I C H R E A D S AS F O L L O W S :

"If any one shall say t h a t in t h e most holy sac ramen t of t h e Euchar i s t t h e r e r ema ins t h e subs tance of bread and wine, toge the r wi th t h e body and blood of Our Lord J e s u s Chris t , and shall deny t h a t wonderful and s ingular conversion of t h e whole subs tance of bread in to t h e body, and of the whole subs tance of wine into t he blood, t h e species only of t h e bread and wine remain ing , (which conversion t h e Catholic Church most a p t l y calls TRANSUBSTAN-TIATION) , let h im be a n a t h e m a . " — ( E d ; M. C. L.)

Ques t ion .—What do you mean by a s a c r a m e n t ?

Answer .—A sac ramen t is a visible s ign permanent ly ins t i tu ted by J e s u s Chr is t to signify and confer gvace upon men. T h r e e t h ings a re necessary for a s a c r a m e n t : 1st , t h r sensible sign, a s in Bapt i sm the outward wash ing of t h e body wi th t h e invocation of t h e Blessed T r i n i t y ; 2nd, t h e inward grace signified and conferred, a s in Bapt i sm, t h e cleansing of original sin and ac tua l sin if i t e x i s t s ; and 3rd, ins t i tu t ion by Jesus Chr is t .

T h e chief reason of t h e sacram e n t s is t h e will of J e sus Chr i s t manifes ted in t he gospels, and infallibly witnessed to by His Church . I t is perfectly in accord wi th man ' s n a t u r e t h a t sensible t h i n g s should be m a d e by God the s tepping-s tones to t h i n g s superna tu ra l . The whole idea of t h e Incarna t ion is " a redempt ion of t h e in te rna l t h r o u g h the ex t e rna l " (George Tyrrell , S.J., E x t e r n a l Religion, ch. i. B. Herder , 1900), and t h e sac ramen t s a r e merely

CATHOLIC A F F A I R S .

(contd: from page 15)

Most Res. Sofronio Hachbang y Ga-borni , Bishop of Calbayog, by t he Most Rev. Casimiro Lladoc, Bishop of t h e new Diocese of Bacolod, and by the Most Rev. Joseph Hayes , Bishop of Cagayan. Many noted pr ies ts ass is ted t h e pre la tes .

The ceremonies began wi th t he reading of the Papal Bull separa t ing the dioceses of t h e sou th from t h e Metropoli tan See of Manila and

"creat ing t h e new arcliieptscopal See of Cebu. The document was read first in Lat in , t hen in Visayan. H.E . t h e Apostolic Delegate then spoke on the significance of the erection of Cebu into a Metropolit a n See. The principal sermon of t h e day was delivered by t h e new Archbishop who took as h is t e x t : "Love one ano the r . " (LUMEN-N C W C ) .

AMERICA.

New Medical Mission Magazine to Appear—Washing ton , D.C.— T h e first issue of w h a t for pract i cal purposes will be a new magazine in t h e field of Catholic Missions will appear wi th J a n u a r y of th i s year , i t was announced by t h e Society of Catholic Medical Missionaries, t h e h ead q u a r t e r s of which a r e in Washing ton . The publication will bea r t h e t i t le " The Medical Missionary," and will be issued by t h e Society of Catholic Medical Missionaries under the direction of i t s Spir i tual Advisor, t h e Rev. Michael Mathis , C.S.C.

T h e Oblate miss ionary conducted for t h e Dominion Government a scientific inqui ry into Arct ic p lan t s , soils and insect life and h a s b r o u g h t back to civilization more t h a n 3,000 specimens which a r e s t a t ed to be of inest imable value to sc ien t i s t s concerned wi th t h e s tudy of t h e flora, fauna and geology of t h e vas t t r a c t s of Canada ' s n o r t h e r n regions.

T h e pr ies t ' s expedit ion took h im over t housands of miles of t h e Arct ic and sub-Arctic by airplane, boat a n d on foot. He stopped a t places ra re ly visited by whi t e men in t h e g r e a t n o r t h e r n archipelago and a long t h e shores of t h e frozen seas. . . .

F a t h e r Dutilly paid w a r m t r i bu te to t h e Church for opening up the n o r t h . He pointed out t h a t t h e Cathol ic Mission t r anspor t a tion organizat ion main ta ins 3,000 miles of t r a n s p o r t routes l inking up t h e missions of t h e nor th , and t h a t w i th o u t th i s sys tem t h e outposts would be seriously handicapped. . . . (Lumen-Ncwc) .

New book tells s to ry of Miva— R o m e . — " Der Fl iegende P a t e r " (The F l y i n g P a d r e ) , a new book in G e r m a n by Rev. Paul Schulte, O.M.I., tells t he s to ry of t h e founding a n d development of t h e Germ a n miss ion aid organizat ion, t h e Missions - Verkeh r s - Arbei t sgeme-inschaft , a society which supplies Catholic missionaries wi th modern m e a n s of t r anspor t .

F a t h e r Schulte, who is known in Ge rmany as " D e r Fl iegende P a t e r , " was a German a r m y av ia to r d u r i n g t h e World W a r and a f t e r t h e war became a miss ionary p r i e s t of t he Oblates of Mary Immacula te .

In his book he describes h is flying experiences in Germany , his s t u d y flights in South Africa, and t h e m a n y difficulties which had to be overcome before his plan of he lp ing missionaries by be t t e r i ng t h e i r means of t r anspo r t could be b r o u g h t to realization.

T h e " M I V A " to da te h a s pu t a t t h e disposal of miss ionar ies in var ious pa r t s of t h e world 58 motor-cars , 8 motor-boats , and 7 aeroplanes .

" T h e F ly ing P a d r e " is wr i t t en in a l ight flowing style . T h e s t r ic t ly religious angle from which every point is t r ea t ed bespeaks t h e genuine missionary spi r i t of t h e a u t h o r . (Der Fliegende Pa t e r , by Rev. P . Schulte, Ver lag Ullstein, Be r l in ) . (F ides ) .

58 C H U R C H E S B U R N E D OR

DYNAMITED I N S P A I N .

Official Repor t on Recent Revolt .

F i f ty-e ight churches were burned or dynamited and more t h a n a t housand civilians killed dur ing t h e As tu r i an revolt, i t is shown in t h e official repor t which h a s j u s t been issued here .

T h e following s ta t i s t i cs a r e g i v e n :

Killed.—Civilians 1,051, civil g u a r d s 100, police 19, shock police 51 , carabineros 16, a r m y 98, a to ta l of 1,335.

Wounded. — Civilians 2,051, a r m y and police 900, a to ta l of 2,951.

Incendiaries, dynami t ing , e tc .— Public buildings 63, churches 58, factor ies 26, br idges 58, roads 31 , ra i lways 66, pr iva te buildings 730.

A r m s found.—Rifles 89,354, pis tols 33,211, machine guns , etc. , 200, cannons 41 .

Munit ions found.—Riffle ca r t r idges 97,322, pistol c a r t r i dges 255,375, cannon shot 1,777.

Explosives found. — Bombs 31,345 grenades 3,507.

Dynami te , etc., found.—Charges of dynami te 50,345, kilos of dynami te 10,824. (The Universe . )

1 5

Cathol ic vented by M. Hoiweck & Fr . Lejay , S.J., of the Observa tory of Zikawei a t Shanghai . I t ha s a sensibili ty th ree hundred t imes g rea te r t h a n t h a t of t h e pendulum ordinari ly used for t he se measuremen t s .

The new a p p a r a t u s has been used with g r e a t success by a French scientific mission engaged in prepar ing a grav imet r ic c h a r t of France and nor the rn Africa. In China a like c h a r t was prepared by F a t h e r L e j a y himself. I t w a s proved t h a t t h e ex ten t of g r av i t y is almost t h e s a m e along t h e shore . Verifications were made a t 50 or more s ta t ions . Some quite evident variat ions were detected in t h e inter ior . (NCWC) .

* * * * Trappis t m o n k s — a cont ras t .

Peiping.—Two recent press i t ems concerning Trapp i s t s , which appeared almost simultaneously, furnish, when placed side by side, such a s t r i k i n g ant i thes is t h a t s tudents of psychology will find t h e divergence in in te rpre ta t ion in t r igu ing .

Under t h e capt ion: " Trappis t Monas te ry in Hokkaido Raided," t h e * J apan Adver t i se r ' under d a t e of J a n u a r y 28, 1935, quotes t h e ' N ich i -Nich i ' a s follows: " T h e ' Nichi-Nichi ' ' said t h a t before t h e ra id . . . ., police and mi l i t a ry au thor i t ies of Hokkaido had been considerably puzzled over t h e nat u r e of t h e Trapp i s t es tabl ishment , fai l ing to unde r s t and t h e life of t h e monks , who r e t i r e early in t h e evening to t h e i r cells, who a r i se a t 2 o'clock in t h e morning for r e ligious devotions, who divide t h e i r t i m e between istudy and manua l labour, who t a k e prolonged f a s t s , and who m a n t a i n perpetual silence in speech a m o n g themselves.

" Now, t h e ' N ich i -Nich i ' said, t h e au thor i t i es , failing to prove t h a t the Trapp i s t s have been engaged in espionage, have subjected t h e i r cheese-manufactur ing busi ness to t h e s t r i c tes t t e rms of t h e Japanese fac tory law. . . . Under t h e t e rms , police will be free to en te r t h e m o n a s t e r y a t any t i m e for inspect ions."

" Thus , a t l a s t , " said t he ' Nichi-Nichi 's account , " i t will be possible for t h e outs ide to know j u s t w h a t is going on in t h e Trapp i s t monas te ry . "

Under t h e capt ion: " Gandhi Holds Up Trapp i s t s As Models," F I D E S S E R V I C E wri tes as follows: " M a d r a s ( India) .—In an address on J u l y 29 dur ing a congress for t h e be t t e rmen t of t h e lot of the pa r i ahs , or har i jans , Ma-h a t m a Gandhi told his audience t h a t the h a r i j a n would be helped only when all Indians were ennobled by v i r tue , and t h e pa thway to th is ennoblement , he said, was t h e contemplat ive life of t h e T r a p pis t monks of t h e Chris t ians . He described t h e n h is visit as a young m a n to a T rapp i s t monas te ry in South Africa, a visit t h e deep impressions of which still live with h im.

" I saw these monks ," he said, " r i s e to p r a y e r a t 2:30 in t h e n ight . T h e i r food is r igorously vegetar ian . They have a vow of silence. The i r whole life is a n apostolate. All the i r work is done by themselves and the i r monas te ry grounds a r e a beautiful garden spot, wonderfully b r igh t and clean. I still live unde r t h e charm of t he sweet silence of the i r cells. I t would be m y ideal to found such an ins t i tu t ion. . . . ( L u m e n ) .

. * * * *

Affai rs . Noted Jesu i t Scientis t a t t ends

Geographical Convention in Peiping.

Peiping, F e b . 15 .—Father E r n e s t Gherzi, S.J., Director of t h e Zikawei Observa tory near Shangha i devoted to meteorological and seismological research and Scientific Adviser to t h e Chinese Government , w a s one of for ty scientists a t t end ing t h e 11th annual convention of t h e Geological Society of China which opened in th i s ci ty yes te rday .

F a t h e r Gherzi delivered a lect u r e on t h e geological stratification of t h e Upper Yellow River valley, i l lus t ra t ing his subject with mot ion-pictures filmed dur ing a recent t r i p to t h e Nor thwes t .

Af te r t h e Convention, F a t h e r Gherzi will visit Chengchow and Loyang, i t is reported, and is t hen to leave on ano the r expedition into t h e N o r t h w e s t for f u r the r scientific inves t iga t ions . ( L u m e n ) .

* * * *

Pre fec tu re of Hwangchow welcomes i t s la tes t pr ies t .

Kichow, H u p e h . — F e b r u a r y 4 was a day of g r e a t popular rejoicing here, for in addi t ion to being t h e first day of t h e luna r yea r i t witnessed also t h e celebrat ion of t h e F i r s t Solemn Mass of Rev. F a t h e r Ciro F e r r a r i , O.F.M. A large concourse of people took p a r t in t h e fest ivi t ies and t h e presence of m a n y of t h e pr ies t s of t h e Prefec ture , who h a d ga the red he re for t he i r annual Re t r ea t , added fu r the r life and int e res t .

F a t h e r F e r r a r i received a w a r m welcome upon his ar r ival f rom Hankow where he was ordained on F e b r u a r y 2 by H.E. Bishop Eugene Massi , Vicar Apostolic of Hankow. Since h i s a r r iva l in China two years ago , F a t h e r F e r r a r i has been complet ing h is theological s tudies in t h e Franc iscan College a t Kiaokow near Hankow. He belongs to t h e T r e n t Province of t h e F ranc i scan Order and when sent to t h e Or ien t was designated for fu tu re labors in t h e Prefec ture of Hwangchow.

In connection wi th t h e fest ivit ies accompanying t h e welcome a t t h e Kichow center to t h e young pr ies t , t h e minor seminar ians presented a play w r i t t e n by themselves in which to t h e g rea t delight of an ample audience including t h e young pr ies t t hey pictured F a t h e r F e r r a r i a s t h e hero of a thr i l l ing episode involving br igands, in which h e t u r n s t h e tables on h is captors by securing the i r pardon and u l t ima te conversion to t h e F a i t h ! ( L u m e n ) .

* * * *

F i r s t 1935 Meeting of General Council of Catholic Action for

China. Peiping. — On t h e invi ta t ion

and under t h e cha i rmanship of t h e Rev. Dr . Paul Yu Pin , Nat iona l Director of Catholic Action in China, t he General Council of Catholic Action, which consists in t he joint session of t h e several Nat ional Directive Councils for Catholic Men, Women, and Youth , me t for t he first t ime t h i s vea r on t h e afternoon of F e b r u a r y 17 a t t h e Catholic Action Headq u a r t e r s here . Over t h i r t y per sons took pa r t in t h e proceedings.

H .E . t h e apostolic delegate, Archbishop Mario Zanin, in an int roduc to ry address , alluded to a

recent press s tory from India in which a missioner planted a l a rge public crucifix which a t t r a c t e d la rge numbers of pi lgr ims, and made the point t h a t the genera l a im and purpose of Catholic Act ion could hardly be be t t e r i l lus t ra ted, being the ent i re ly similar one of exal t ing Chr i s t before t h e mul t i tude and helping Him to d r a w all men to Himself.

Among t h e m a t t e r s discussed was the projec t of convening a nat ional congress of r ep resen ta t ives of Catholic Action. I t was decided to hold such a congress , which will be t h e first of i t s k ind in th i s count ry , in S h a n g h a i in September of t h i s year . F u r t h e r detai ls will be made known la te r . (Lumen) .

* * * *

Trus tees Meet ing a t the Cathol ic Universi ty of Pek ing—Peip ing .— On the occasion of t h e vis i t to Peiping of t h e Rt . Hon. Mr. C h a n g Chi, Head of t h e Judicial Y u a n of t h e National Government , t h e Catholic Univers i ty was h o s t to t h e dis t inguished visi tor a t a banquet on F e b r u a r y 18 and subsequently held a meet ing of t h e Board of T rus t ee s , of which Mr. Chang Chi is cha i rman .

Other noted t ru s t ees p r e s e n t w e r e : Mr. F u Tseng-hsiang, f o rmer Minister of E d u c a t i o n ; Mr. W o n g Wen-hao, of t h e Geological S u r v e y ; t h e philosopher Dr. Hu S h i ; Mr . Ch'en Yuan, Pres iden t of t h e Univers i ty ; and Mr. Shen Chien-shi , Dean of t h e College of L ibera l A r t s . T rus t ees r ep resen t ing t h e Church w e r e : H .E . t h e papa l delegate, Archbishop Mario Z a n i n ; H . E . Bishop P a u l Montaigne, Vicar Apostolic of Pe ip ing ; t h e V e r y Rev. Dr. Joseph Murphy, R e c t o r of t h e Univers i ty , t h e Rev. A u g u s t Jansch , S.V.D., who rep resen ted t h e Very Rev. Joseph Grandel , Superior Genera l of t h e Society of t h e Divine W o r d and Chancellor of t h e Unive r s i ty ; and t h e Rev . Dr . Franc is X. Biallas, S.V.D., r ep re sent ing Bishop Augus t Henn ing -haus , S.V.D., Vicar Apostolic of Yenchowfu, S h a n t u n g .

President Ch 'en Yuan r ead a re por t on t he scholast ic act ivi t ies of t h e Universi ty . This was followed by a financial repor t p resen ted by Dr . Murphy which included some interes t ing s idel ights concerning developments in t h e pas t y e a r and o thers expected in t he near fu tu re . Archbishop Zanin in a br ief address referred to t h e fact t h a t t h e Universi ty, in t h e education it seeks to i m p a r t , s t resses mora l development as well a s m e r e general l ea rn ing wi th a v iew t o producing upr igh t and useful citizens. In h is subsequent re marks , Mr. Chang Chi applauded th i s idea, which he personal ly r e garded as of h igh impor tance . The meet ing lasted over two h o u r s . (Lumen) .

* * * *

Water s Subside a s P r a y e r s Mount — Haimen, Kiangsu .—Recently the Yang tze here became a rag ing to r r en t and t h r ea t ened to overflow i ts banks . To a v e r t t h e th rea ten ing calamity, H.E. Bishop Simon Tsu, Vicar Apostolic of Haimen, u rged the Chr i s t i ans of h is vicariate to have recourse to t h e Blessed Virgin in f e rven t prayer . The wa te r s commenced to subside and af te r a few d a y s all danger was over. Struck b y t h e coincidence, m a n y of t he inhabi t an t s expressed a desire to become Catholics. More t h a n two thousand of t h e m are now p r e p a r i n g for bapt ism. ( L u m e n ) .

* * * * *

T H E

NEW DEPT. of AURELIA'S

N E W and economical

Young Ladies who mus t economize and yet maintain traditionally high standards of

goods will be happy to pay a visit to

I A U R E L I A ' S N E W Dept a rendezvouz for shrewd

shoppers where exquisitely » fashioned hats of fine quality

maybe had from

Noted Jesu i t Awarded Grabau Medal for 1935.

Pe ip ing .—At t h e annual d inner of t h e Chinese Geological Society held a t t h e Wes te rn Returned S tu den t s ' Club here on Feb. 16, i t w a s announced t h a t t h e Rev. P i e r r e Tei lhard de Chardin , S.J., Ac t ing Director of t h e Cenozoic Laborat o r y of t h e Chinese Geological Survey in Peiping, h a s been awarded t h e Grabau Medal for 1935.

F a t h e r Tei lhard was unable t o receive t h e award in person, a s h e is in South China a t p resen t w i th a p a r t y of Chinese geologists searching for remains of ancient man .

The Grabau Medal was founded in 1925 by Dr. W a n g Chung-yu, min ing engineer of the Hanyeph-ing Mines, who is a b ro the r of Dr . W a n g Chung-hui . T h e award is made every two yea r s in r e cognition of original work done i n t h e field of geology or o the r re la ted science. ( L u m e n ) .

* * * * *

Fil ippines thri l led a t Insta l la t ion of na t ive Archbishop.

Manila. The installat ion of the 1st Fil ipino Archbishop, t h e Most Rev. Gabriel Reyes, was not only an impress ive ceremony bu t a source of pr ide t o t h e people of t h e Islands regard less of creed o r political affiliation.

T h e instal lat ion took place in t h e ancient Cathedral , a majes t ic building of t h e s tyle peculiar t o t h e Augus t in ians and Franc iscans a n d da t ing back to t h e 17th cen tu ry . A t t h e beginning of t h e ceremony 5 m i t r e s were to be seen on t h e a l t a r . They were to be worn b y t h e new Archbishop of Cebu, Mgr . Reyes , by H . E . t h e Most Rev. Guglielmo Piani , Apostolic Deleg a t e t o t h e Phil ippines, by t h e

(Contd. on page 14)

14

OUR Q U E S T I O N B O X [Readers are kindly invited to send in

questions on religious dogmas or standards of moral conduct. Such questions must be put in good faith with a view to obviating any dubiety or adjusting any inaccuracy in pertinent matters of faith or morals. All questions must be accompanied by the names and addresses of questioners, not necessarily for publication, but as a guarantee of good faith. The Editor reserves t/je right to reject any question, which in his opinion, may appear trivial Of frivolous.]

Quest ion .—What is t h e Catholic a r g u m e n t for Papa l infalibility ? (S.W.)

Answer .—W§ h a v e a l ready seen t h a t Chris t established a divine, infallible au thor i ty to teach His gospel until t h e end of t h e world, j u s t a s He t a u g h t i t .

Once th is is admitted^ it follows logically t h a t the Sup reme Head of t h i s infallible Church must needs be infallible. F o r if S t . P e t e r o r h i s successor, speak ing au thor i ta t ive ly to t he Church, could teach false doctrine, t h e n he would ins t a n t l y cfcase to be t h e firm rock-foundat ion on which Chr i s t buil t His Church, t h e ga te s of hell would prevail, e r ro r would be sanct ioned by God in heaven (Ma t t , xvi 18, 19) , t h e p raye r of Chr i s t for Pe te r personally would be frui t less , for t h e fa i th of t h e b r e t h r e n would not be s t r e n g t h ened (Luke xxii 3 2 ) , and t h e whole flock of Christ would be deprived of t h e t rue food of divine fa i th ( John xxi 15-17).

Does i t not seem probable t h a t if in any organised s t a t e t h e f r amer s of t he adminis t ra t ion were wise enough to establ ish a Supr e m e Court to se t t le pract ical ly and finally all d isputes r ega rd ing t h e Consti tution, in t h e Church t h e All-Wise Son of God, foreseeing and prophesying t h a t false t eache r s would a r i se ( "For t he r e will a r i se false Chr i s t s and false p rophe t s , " (Mark xiii 22) would have provided a Supreme Court to infallibly (else no m a n is bound to believe) decide every controve r sy about wr i t t en or unwr i t t en doc t r ine? Wha t -4 i a s - the P ro tes t a n t denial of one Pope b rough t about save t h e c rea t ing of many , and an anarchy of opinion des t ruct ive among millions of all supern a t u r a l religion wha t soeve r? (Lyons , Chr is t ian i ty and infallib i l i ty : Schanz, A Chr is t ian Apology, vol. iii., Ch .x iv . ) .

t h e application to t h e individual soul of t h e f rui ts of t h e Incarnat ion. They a re t h e seven channels cf the blood and mer i t s of t h e Atonement , flowing from t h e cross upon t h e hea r t s of sinful men to wash a w a y the i r sins, and give t h e m t h e life of grace which Chris t died to gain. They give the Church, a visible society, a visible bond of union, and visibly witness, especially Bapt ism and t h e Euchar is t , t o t he oneness of her children in t h e fa i th and love of Christ . Practically speaking, t hey have helped religion wonderfully, for they give cer ta in , concrete, and ready helps to uproot sin from the hea r t s of men, and to promote , a s in t h e Blessed Sacrament , t h e h ighes t love for and t h e closest union wi th Je sus Chris t (Humphrey , The One Media tor ; Wilhelm-Scannell, A Manual of Theology, vol. i i ; Hun te r , Outlines of Theology vol. i i i . ) .

Th i s s tep is being taken, say t h e edi tors , because it was felt t h a t , since medical mission work is. largely one of science, t h e subject demands serious t r e a tmen t . T h e magazine , which will run into s ix ty pages or so, will fea ture ar t icles by dis t inguished mission au thor i t ies and will c a r r y a review of medical mission books and a r e view of reviews of t h e leading Catholic mission periodicals of t h e world. (Lumen-Ncwc) .

P r i e s t makes 3,000-mile t r i p of explorat ion into Arc t ic—Ottawa, Can.—Contr ibut ions to t h e his tor i cal and scientific knowledge of t h e F a r N o r t h as well as to t h e spi r i tual welfare of i t s sca t te red populat ion a re credited to t h e Rev. A r t h e m e Dutilly, O.M.I., who h a s j u s t r e t u rned to Ot t awa to repor t to t h e Government on a t h ree -m o n t h s ' expedit ion into t h e Arct ic regions .

The Modern Tailoring Go. 497, N o r t h Br idge Road

at Your service!!! HIGH CLASS TAILORS

OUTFITTERS. AND

IS

P E R F E C T C U T P E R F E C T S T Y L E

THE FIRST AIM OF THIS HOUSE.

T E R M S M O D E R A T E .

P A Y US A VISIT and

YOU WILL NOT REGRET IT.

RECTIFICATION. Under t h e heading WHY A CATHOLIC GOES TO CHURCH,

on page 11, our last i ssue conta ins a r e g r e t t a b l e mispr in t which we mus t now correct, a s it badly d i s to r t s t h e teach ing of t h e Church about t h e Holy Euchar i s t .

T h e t ex t in quest ion, to be r igh t , ough t to have said t h a t " . . . . u n d e r t h e accidents of colour and o t h e r ou tward appearances , the re ex is t s t he Real Presence of Chr is t , God and Man, i nSTEAD OF t h e subs tance of bread and wine . . .

B U T THIS , F A R FROM CATHOLIC B E L I E F , IS A PROTEST A N T ERROR FORMALLY C O N D E M N E D BY T H E COUNCIL O F T R E N T IN ITS T H I R T E E N T H SESSION, CANON 2, W H I C H R E A D S AS F O L L O W S :

"If any one shall say t h a t in t h e most holy sac ramen t of t h e Euchar i s t t h e r e r ema ins t h e subs tance of bread and wine, toge the r wi th t h e body and blood of Our Lord J e s u s Chris t , and shall deny t h a t wonderful and s ingular conversion of t h e whole subs tance of bread in to t h e body, and of the whole subs tance of wine into t he blood, t h e species only of t h e bread and wine remain ing , (which conversion t h e Catholic Church most a p t l y calls TRANSUBSTAN-TIATION) , let h im be a n a t h e m a . " — ( E d ; M. C. L.)

Ques t ion .—What do you mean by a s a c r a m e n t ?

Answer .—A sac ramen t is a visible s ign permanent ly ins t i tu ted by J e s u s Chr is t to signify and confer gvace upon men. T h r e e t h ings a re necessary for a s a c r a m e n t : 1st , t h r sensible sign, a s in Bapt i sm the outward wash ing of t h e body wi th t h e invocation of t h e Blessed T r i n i t y ; 2nd, t h e inward grace signified and conferred, a s in Bapt i sm, t h e cleansing of original sin and ac tua l sin if i t e x i s t s ; and 3rd, ins t i tu t ion by Jesus Chr is t .

T h e chief reason of t h e sacram e n t s is t h e will of J e sus Chr i s t manifes ted in t he gospels, and infallibly witnessed to by His Church . I t is perfectly in accord wi th man ' s n a t u r e t h a t sensible t h i n g s should be m a d e by God the s tepping-s tones to t h i n g s superna tu ra l . The whole idea of t h e Incarna t ion is " a redempt ion of t h e in te rna l t h r o u g h the ex t e rna l " (George Tyrrell , S.J., E x t e r n a l Religion, ch. i. B. Herder , 1900), and t h e sac ramen t s a r e merely

CATHOLIC A F F A I R S .

(contd: from page 15)

Most Res. Sofronio Hachbang y Ga-borni , Bishop of Calbayog, by t he Most Rev. Casimiro Lladoc, Bishop of t h e new Diocese of Bacolod, and by the Most Rev. Joseph Hayes , Bishop of Cagayan. Many noted pr ies ts ass is ted t h e pre la tes .

The ceremonies began wi th t he reading of the Papal Bull separa t ing the dioceses of t h e sou th from t h e Metropoli tan See of Manila and

"creat ing t h e new arcliieptscopal See of Cebu. The document was read first in Lat in , t hen in Visayan. H.E . t h e Apostolic Delegate then spoke on the significance of the erection of Cebu into a Metropolit a n See. The principal sermon of t h e day was delivered by t h e new Archbishop who took as h is t e x t : "Love one ano the r . " (LUMEN-N C W C ) .

AMERICA.

New Medical Mission Magazine to Appear—Washing ton , D.C.— T h e first issue of w h a t for pract i cal purposes will be a new magazine in t h e field of Catholic Missions will appear wi th J a n u a r y of th i s year , i t was announced by t h e Society of Catholic Medical Missionaries, t h e h ead q u a r t e r s of which a r e in Washing ton . The publication will bea r t h e t i t le " The Medical Missionary," and will be issued by t h e Society of Catholic Medical Missionaries under the direction of i t s Spir i tual Advisor, t h e Rev. Michael Mathis , C.S.C.

T h e Oblate miss ionary conducted for t h e Dominion Government a scientific inqui ry into Arct ic p lan t s , soils and insect life and h a s b r o u g h t back to civilization more t h a n 3,000 specimens which a r e s t a t ed to be of inest imable value to sc ien t i s t s concerned wi th t h e s tudy of t h e flora, fauna and geology of t h e vas t t r a c t s of Canada ' s n o r t h e r n regions.

T h e pr ies t ' s expedit ion took h im over t housands of miles of t h e Arct ic and sub-Arctic by airplane, boat a n d on foot. He stopped a t places ra re ly visited by whi t e men in t h e g r e a t n o r t h e r n archipelago and a long t h e shores of t h e frozen seas. . . .

F a t h e r Dutilly paid w a r m t r i bu te to t h e Church for opening up the n o r t h . He pointed out t h a t t h e Cathol ic Mission t r anspor t a tion organizat ion main ta ins 3,000 miles of t r a n s p o r t routes l inking up t h e missions of t h e nor th , and t h a t w i th o u t th i s sys tem t h e outposts would be seriously handicapped. . . . (Lumen-Ncwc) .

New book tells s to ry of Miva— R o m e . — " Der Fl iegende P a t e r " (The F l y i n g P a d r e ) , a new book in G e r m a n by Rev. Paul Schulte, O.M.I., tells t he s to ry of t h e founding a n d development of t h e Germ a n miss ion aid organizat ion, t h e Missions - Verkeh r s - Arbei t sgeme-inschaft , a society which supplies Catholic missionaries wi th modern m e a n s of t r anspor t .

F a t h e r Schulte, who is known in Ge rmany as " D e r Fl iegende P a t e r , " was a German a r m y av ia to r d u r i n g t h e World W a r and a f t e r t h e war became a miss ionary p r i e s t of t he Oblates of Mary Immacula te .

In his book he describes h is flying experiences in Germany , his s t u d y flights in South Africa, and t h e m a n y difficulties which had to be overcome before his plan of he lp ing missionaries by be t t e r i ng t h e i r means of t r anspo r t could be b r o u g h t to realization.

T h e " M I V A " to da te h a s pu t a t t h e disposal of miss ionar ies in var ious pa r t s of t h e world 58 motor-cars , 8 motor-boats , and 7 aeroplanes .

" T h e F ly ing P a d r e " is wr i t t en in a l ight flowing style . T h e s t r ic t ly religious angle from which every point is t r ea t ed bespeaks t h e genuine missionary spi r i t of t h e a u t h o r . (Der Fliegende Pa t e r , by Rev. P . Schulte, Ver lag Ullstein, Be r l in ) . (F ides ) .

58 C H U R C H E S B U R N E D OR

DYNAMITED I N S P A I N .

Official Repor t on Recent Revolt .

F i f ty-e ight churches were burned or dynamited and more t h a n a t housand civilians killed dur ing t h e As tu r i an revolt, i t is shown in t h e official repor t which h a s j u s t been issued here .

T h e following s ta t i s t i cs a r e g i v e n :

Killed.—Civilians 1,051, civil g u a r d s 100, police 19, shock police 51 , carabineros 16, a r m y 98, a to ta l of 1,335.

Wounded. — Civilians 2,051, a r m y and police 900, a to ta l of 2,951.

Incendiaries, dynami t ing , e tc .— Public buildings 63, churches 58, factor ies 26, br idges 58, roads 31 , ra i lways 66, pr iva te buildings 730.

A r m s found.—Rifles 89,354, pis tols 33,211, machine guns , etc. , 200, cannons 41 .

Munit ions found.—Riffle ca r t r idges 97,322, pistol c a r t r i dges 255,375, cannon shot 1,777.

Explosives found. — Bombs 31,345 grenades 3,507.

Dynami te , etc., found.—Charges of dynami te 50,345, kilos of dynami te 10,824. (The Universe . )

1 5

Cathol ic vented by M. Hoiweck & Fr . Lejay , S.J., of the Observa tory of Zikawei a t Shanghai . I t ha s a sensibili ty th ree hundred t imes g rea te r t h a n t h a t of t h e pendulum ordinari ly used for t he se measuremen t s .

The new a p p a r a t u s has been used with g r e a t success by a French scientific mission engaged in prepar ing a grav imet r ic c h a r t of France and nor the rn Africa. In China a like c h a r t was prepared by F a t h e r L e j a y himself. I t w a s proved t h a t t h e ex ten t of g r av i t y is almost t h e s a m e along t h e shore . Verifications were made a t 50 or more s ta t ions . Some quite evident variat ions were detected in t h e inter ior . (NCWC) .

* * * * Trappis t m o n k s — a cont ras t .

Peiping.—Two recent press i t ems concerning Trapp i s t s , which appeared almost simultaneously, furnish, when placed side by side, such a s t r i k i n g ant i thes is t h a t s tudents of psychology will find t h e divergence in in te rpre ta t ion in t r igu ing .

Under t h e capt ion: " Trappis t Monas te ry in Hokkaido Raided," t h e * J apan Adver t i se r ' under d a t e of J a n u a r y 28, 1935, quotes t h e ' N ich i -Nich i ' a s follows: " T h e ' Nichi-Nichi ' ' said t h a t before t h e ra id . . . ., police and mi l i t a ry au thor i t ies of Hokkaido had been considerably puzzled over t h e nat u r e of t h e Trapp i s t es tabl ishment , fai l ing to unde r s t and t h e life of t h e monks , who r e t i r e early in t h e evening to t h e i r cells, who a r i se a t 2 o'clock in t h e morning for r e ligious devotions, who divide t h e i r t i m e between istudy and manua l labour, who t a k e prolonged f a s t s , and who m a n t a i n perpetual silence in speech a m o n g themselves.

" Now, t h e ' N ich i -Nich i ' said, t h e au thor i t i es , failing to prove t h a t the Trapp i s t s have been engaged in espionage, have subjected t h e i r cheese-manufactur ing busi ness to t h e s t r i c tes t t e rms of t h e Japanese fac tory law. . . . Under t h e t e rms , police will be free to en te r t h e m o n a s t e r y a t any t i m e for inspect ions."

" Thus , a t l a s t , " said t he ' Nichi-Nichi 's account , " i t will be possible for t h e outs ide to know j u s t w h a t is going on in t h e Trapp i s t monas te ry . "

Under t h e capt ion: " Gandhi Holds Up Trapp i s t s As Models," F I D E S S E R V I C E wri tes as follows: " M a d r a s ( India) .—In an address on J u l y 29 dur ing a congress for t h e be t t e rmen t of t h e lot of the pa r i ahs , or har i jans , Ma-h a t m a Gandhi told his audience t h a t the h a r i j a n would be helped only when all Indians were ennobled by v i r tue , and t h e pa thway to th is ennoblement , he said, was t h e contemplat ive life of t h e T r a p pis t monks of t h e Chris t ians . He described t h e n h is visit as a young m a n to a T rapp i s t monas te ry in South Africa, a visit t h e deep impressions of which still live with h im.

" I saw these monks ," he said, " r i s e to p r a y e r a t 2:30 in t h e n ight . T h e i r food is r igorously vegetar ian . They have a vow of silence. The i r whole life is a n apostolate. All the i r work is done by themselves and the i r monas te ry grounds a r e a beautiful garden spot, wonderfully b r igh t and clean. I still live unde r t h e charm of t he sweet silence of the i r cells. I t would be m y ideal to found such an ins t i tu t ion. . . . ( L u m e n ) .

. * * * *

Affai rs . Noted Jesu i t Scientis t a t t ends

Geographical Convention in Peiping.

Peiping, F e b . 15 .—Father E r n e s t Gherzi, S.J., Director of t h e Zikawei Observa tory near Shangha i devoted to meteorological and seismological research and Scientific Adviser to t h e Chinese Government , w a s one of for ty scientists a t t end ing t h e 11th annual convention of t h e Geological Society of China which opened in th i s ci ty yes te rday .

F a t h e r Gherzi delivered a lect u r e on t h e geological stratification of t h e Upper Yellow River valley, i l lus t ra t ing his subject with mot ion-pictures filmed dur ing a recent t r i p to t h e Nor thwes t .

Af te r t h e Convention, F a t h e r Gherzi will visit Chengchow and Loyang, i t is reported, and is t hen to leave on ano the r expedition into t h e N o r t h w e s t for f u r the r scientific inves t iga t ions . ( L u m e n ) .

* * * *

Pre fec tu re of Hwangchow welcomes i t s la tes t pr ies t .

Kichow, H u p e h . — F e b r u a r y 4 was a day of g r e a t popular rejoicing here, for in addi t ion to being t h e first day of t h e luna r yea r i t witnessed also t h e celebrat ion of t h e F i r s t Solemn Mass of Rev. F a t h e r Ciro F e r r a r i , O.F.M. A large concourse of people took p a r t in t h e fest ivi t ies and t h e presence of m a n y of t h e pr ies t s of t h e Prefec ture , who h a d ga the red he re for t he i r annual Re t r ea t , added fu r the r life and int e res t .

F a t h e r F e r r a r i received a w a r m welcome upon his ar r ival f rom Hankow where he was ordained on F e b r u a r y 2 by H.E. Bishop E u g e n e Massi , Vicar Apostolic of Hankow. Since h i s a r r iva l in China two years ago , F a t h e r F e r r a r i has been complet ing h is theological s tudies in t h e Franc iscan College a t Kiaokow near Hankow. He belongs to t h e T r e n t Province of t h e F ranc i scan Order and when sent to t h e Or ien t was designated for fu tu re labors in t h e Prefec ture of Hwangchow.

In connection wi th t h e fest ivit ies accompanying t h e welcome a t t h e Kichow center to t h e young pr ies t , t h e minor seminar ians presented a play w r i t t e n by themselves in which to t h e g rea t delight of an ample audience including t h e young pr ies t t hey pictured F a t h e r F e r r a r i a s t h e hero of a thr i l l ing episode involving br igands, in which h e t u r n s t h e tables on h is captors by securing the i r pardon and u l t ima te conversion to t h e F a i t h ! ( L u m e n ) .

* * * *

F i r s t 1935 Meeting of General Council of Catholic Action for

China. Peiping. — On t h e invi ta t ion

and under t h e cha i rmanship of t h e Rev. Dr . Paul Yu Pin , Nat iona l Director of Catholic Action in China, t he General Council of Catholic Action, which consists in t he joint session of t h e several Nat ional Directive Councils for Catholic Men, Women, and Youth , me t for t he first t ime t h i s vea r on t h e afternoon of F e b r u a r y 17 a t t h e Catholic Action Headq u a r t e r s here . Over t h i r t y per sons took pa r t in t h e proceedings.

H .E . t h e apostolic delegate, Archbishop Mario Zanin, in an int roduc to ry address , alluded to a

recent press s tory from India in which a missioner planted a l a rge public crucifix which a t t r a c t e d la rge numbers of pi lgr ims, and made the point t h a t the genera l a im and purpose of Catholic Act ion could hardly be be t t e r i l lus t ra ted, being the ent i re ly similar one of exal t ing Chr i s t before t h e mul t i tude and helping Him to d r a w all men to Himself.

Among t h e m a t t e r s discussed was the projec t of convening a nat ional congress of r ep resen ta t ives of Catholic Action. I t was decided to hold such a congress , which will be t h e first of i t s k ind in th i s count ry , in S h a n g h a i in September of t h i s year . F u r t h e r detai ls will be made known la te r . (Lumen) .

* * * *

Trus tees Meet ing a t the Cathol ic Universi ty of Pek ing—Peip ing .— On the occasion of t h e vis i t to Peiping of t h e Rt . Hon. Mr. C h a n g Chi, Head of t h e Judicial Y u a n of t h e National Government , t h e Catholic Univers i ty was h o s t to t h e dis t inguished visi tor a t a banquet on F e b r u a r y 18 and subsequently held a meet ing of t h e Board of T rus t ee s , of which Mr. Chang Chi is cha i rman .

Other noted t ru s t ees p r e s e n t w e r e : Mr. F u Tseng-hsiang, f o rmer Minister of E d u c a t i o n ; Mr. W o n g Wen-hao, of t h e Geological S u r v e y ; t h e philosopher Dr. Hu S h i ; Mr . Ch'en Yuan, Pres iden t of t h e Univers i ty ; and Mr. Shen Chien-shi , Dean of t h e College of L ibera l A r t s . T rus t ees r ep resen t ing t h e Church w e r e : H .E . t h e papa l delegate, Archbishop Mario Z a n i n ; H . E . Bishop P a u l Montaigne, Vicar Apostolic of Pe ip ing ; t h e V e r y Rev. Dr. Joseph Murphy, R e c t o r of t h e Univers i ty , t h e Rev. A u g u s t Jansch , S.V.D., who rep resen ted t h e Very Rev. Joseph Grandel , Superior Genera l of t h e Society of t h e Divine W o r d and Chancellor of t h e Unive r s i ty ; and t h e Rev . Dr . Franc is X. Biallas, S.V.D., r ep re sent ing Bishop Augus t Henn ing -haus , S.V.D., Vicar Apostolic of Yenchowfu, S h a n t u n g .

President Ch 'en Yuan r ead a re por t on t he scholast ic act ivi t ies of t h e Universi ty . This was followed by a financial repor t p resen ted by Dr . Murphy which included some interes t ing s idel ights concerning developments in t h e pas t y e a r and o thers expected in t he near fu tu re . Archbishop Zanin in a br ief address referred to t h e fact t h a t t h e Universi ty, in t h e education it seeks to i m p a r t , s t resses mora l development as well a s m e r e general l ea rn ing wi th a v iew t o producing upr igh t and useful citizens. In h is subsequent re marks , Mr. Chang Chi applauded th i s idea, which he personal ly r e garded as of h igh impor tance . The meet ing lasted over two h o u r s . (Lumen) .

* * * *

Water s Subside a s P r a y e r s Mount — Haimen, Kiangsu .—Recently the Yang tze here became a rag ing to r r en t and t h r ea t ened to overflow i ts banks . To a v e r t t h e th rea ten ing calamity, H.E. Bishop Simon Tsu, Vicar Apostolic of Haimen, u rged the Chr i s t i ans of h is vicariate to have recourse to t h e Blessed Virgin in f e rven t prayer . The wa te r s commenced to subside and af te r a few d a y s all danger was over. Struck b y t h e coincidence, m a n y of t he inhabi t an t s expressed a desire to become Catholics. More t h a n two thousand of t h e m are now p r e p a r i n g for bapt ism. ( L u m e n ) .

* * * * *

T H E

NEW DEPT. of AURELIA'S

N E W and economical

Young Ladies who mus t economize and yet maintain traditionally high standards of

goods will be happy to pay a visit to

I A U R E L I A ' S N E W Dept a rendezvouz for shrewd

shoppers where exquisitely » fashioned hats of fine quality

maybe had from

Noted Jesu i t Awarded Grabau Medal for 1935.

Pe ip ing .—At t h e annual d inner of t h e Chinese Geological Society held a t t h e Wes te rn Returned S tu den t s ' Club here on Feb. 16, i t w a s announced t h a t t h e Rev. P i e r r e Tei lhard de Chardin , S.J., Ac t ing Director of t h e Cenozoic Laborat o r y of t h e Chinese Geological Survey in Peiping, h a s been awarded t h e Grabau Medal for 1935.

F a t h e r Tei lhard was unable t o receive t h e award in person, a s h e is in South China a t p resen t w i th a p a r t y of Chinese geologists searching for remains of ancient man .

The Grabau Medal was founded in 1925 by Dr. W a n g Chung-yu, min ing engineer of the Hanyeph-ing Mines, who is a b ro the r of Dr . W a n g Chung-hui . T h e award is made every two yea r s in r e cognition of original work done i n t h e field of geology or o the r re la ted science. ( L u m e n ) .

* * * * *

Fil ippines thri l led a t Insta l la t ion of na t ive Archbishop.

Manila. The installat ion of the 1st Fil ipino Archbishop, t h e Most Rev. Gabriel Reyes, was not only an impress ive ceremony bu t a source of pr ide t o t h e people of t h e Islands regard less of creed o r political affiliation.

T h e instal lat ion took place in t h e ancient Cathedral , a majes t ic building of t h e s tyle peculiar t o t h e Augus t in ians and Franc iscans a n d da t ing back to t h e 17th cen tu ry . A t t h e beginning of t h e ceremony 5 m i t r e s were to be seen on t h e a l t a r . They were to be worn b y t h e new Archbishop of Cebu, Mgr . Reyes , by H . E . t h e Most Rev. Guglielmo Piani , Apostolic Deleg a t e t o t h e Phil ippines, by t h e

(Contd. on page 14)

16

AROUND THE PARISHES SINGAPORE.

S t . Joseph ' s Church.

BAPTISMS. 17th March. Allan Murphy de

Mello, son of Dominic S tan i s laus de Mello and of J ane d e Mello. God-parents :—Daniel Fro is and Mrs . Florence Nooh.

and represen ta t ive g a t h e r i n g to pay t h e las t respects t o t h e deceased. A profusion of w r e a t h s mark ed t h e popular i ty and esteem in which t h e la te Mr . Mimon de Souza was held. R.I .P.

17th March. Mary Magdalene Danker , d a u g h t e r of William Alf red Danker and of Jul ia Danker . God-parents:—Leopold G o m e s , Mrs . Eva Gomes.

OBITUARY. 17th March. Doris Aroozoo,

aged two years , daugh te r of Cyril Simon Aroozoo and of Kath leen Josephine Aroozoo.

S. C. DE SOUZA. We regre t t o record t h e dea th of

Mr. Simon Cecil de Souza a t t h e General Hospital , Singapore , ear ly in t he morn ing of t h e 16th jns t .

Mr. de Souza, a well-known member of t h e Eu ra s i an communi ty , had been very ill for t h e pas t t h r ee m o n t h s .

Born in Singapore in 1869, Mr . S. C. de Souza joined t h e S t r a i t s Set t lements Government Subordina t e Service in 1891. In 1897 h e w a s t rans fe r red to the Chinese Pro tec tora te till his r e t i r emen t f rom Government Service in 1927. Dur ing h is period of service w i t h t h e Chinese Pro tec tora te , Mr. de Souza qualified in no less t h a n seven dialects of t h e Chinese language, a record to be proud of. On his r e t i r emen t in 1927, he was made a Jus t ice of t h e Peace.

Public Activit ies.

Dur ing Mr. de Souza's l ifet ime he served wi th the following public bodies :—

Bon. secre ta ry to t h e Board of Adminis t ra t ion of t h e Church oi S t . Joseph, Por tuguese Mission: commit tee member of t he S t r a i t s Se t t l ement s (Singapore) Associat i o n : commit tee Non-European unemployment fund : commit tee member of t h e Eu ra s i an Associat i o n : commit tee member of t h e Singapore Recreat ion Club, commi t t ee m e m b e r of t h e Singapore Catholic Club : commit tee member of t h e Singapore Benevolent As sociat ion: commit tee member for t h e dis t r ibut ion of St . A n t h o n y ' s Bread Fund . He was a t t h e beginning of t h i s yea r appointed by His Excellency t h e Governor t o serve on t h e Municipal Commission a s t he E u r a s i a n Association nominee in place of Mr. J . B . Westerhout , resigned. Owing t o illness h e was unable to si t .

Mr. C A. DA SILVA.

Over 50 Yea r s ' Residence

In Singapore .

We r eg re t to record t h e dea th of a well-known and respected res i dent of Singapore, Mr. Claudio Antonio D a Silva, J .P . , who passed away a t his residence, 89, S t . Michael 's Road, on t h e morn ing of the 15th inst .

Mr. Da Silva was near ly 75 years of age , for he was born a t Macao on J u n e 7, 1860. He had been over 50 yea r s in Singapore, coming he re in 1884 a s m a n a g e r of t h e Singapore F r e e Press.

From 1893 to 1901 he was super in tendent of job p r in t ing a t t h e Government P r i n t i n g Office. L a t e r h e became m a n a g i n g directo r of t h e well-known pr in t ing es tabl ishment C. A. Ribeiro and Co., Ltd., and re t i red in 1925.

Mr. Da Silva was m a d e a Jus t ice of t h e Peace in 1921. H e was a well-known figure in social life and was a vice-president of t h e Singapore Recreat ion Club.

H e leaves six sons and one daughte r .

The funeral service took place a t five o'clock in t h e af ternoon on Fr iday , 15th March, a t t h e Church of St . Joseph.

R.I .P.

The remains were preceded by an escort compris ing two platoons of t h e Royal Eng inee r s wi th a r m s reversed under t h e command of L t . C. H. Ba rne t t . The firing pa r ty were also members of t h e Royal Engineers .

The band, d r u m s and buglers of t h e Wil tshire Regiment were in a t tendance, and t h e l a t t e r sounded t h e Las t Post .

The following acted as pallbea re r s :—Lt . H . G. Brownlow, L t . I. L. H. Mackillop, Lt . F . H. Mac-lenan, Lt . A. T . de Rhe—Phil ipe , L t . A. B.«JScrase, L t . R. E . Black, L t . C. Kirk, and Lt . J . E . Windle-hu r s t .

* * * # There passed away peacefully

t h e infant d a u g h t e r of Mr. and Mrs . F . J . Pe te r , a t t he i r residence, 10, Rober ts Lane , on Fr iday , 15th ins tan t , a t 7.45 p.m. T h e funeral took place t h e following evening a t Bidadari Cemetery and was well a t tended. T h e body was laid t o r e s t in the g r a v e of Mr. P e t e r ' s s is ter , who died 18 years ago.

Mr. and Mrs . P e t e r beg to t a k e t h i s opportuni ty of t hank ing ali f r iends and re la t ives for the i r kind expressions of s y m p a t h y in t h e i r recent bereavement and for t h e floral t r ibutes s e n t ; also those who so kindly a t tended t h e funeral .

S ILVER WEDDING. Mr. & Mrs . L . £ . Campbell of

" B E R N E V I L L E , " St . George's Road, Singapore, will celebrate t h e 25th anniversary of the i r mar r i age on t h e 28th i n s t an t .

A Mass of thanksg iv ing will be offered a t t he Cathedra l of t he Good Shephered a t 6.30 a.m. followed by a reception in t h e evening from 7

Cecilia de Rozario. T h e funeral took place on t h e following day.

* * * * .* On 13th of March t h e death

occurred of Mr. Alber t de Costa a t t h e age of 46, son of Mr. & Mrs. Maximian de Costa.

T h e funeral took place on the following day.

K U A L A LUMPUR. BIRTH.

A t Singapore, on Sunday, March 17, t o Mr. and Mrs . A. Soosal Raj of Government P res s , K. Lumpur , a daugh te r .

OBITUARY.

" News has been received from Goa t h a t Anna Franc isca D'Sa Gomes, age 73, ha s peacefully passed away from Pneumonia . She is the beloved m o t h e r of Mr. M. F . Gomes t h e well-known Music Teacher and Manag ing Propr ie to r of M. F . Gomes & Co., Kuala L u m p u r and Mr. C B. Gomes who is also a well-known Music Teacher of Kuala L u m p u r and t h e g randm o t h e r of Mr. J . A. Gomes, Pianis t and la te Manager of M. F . Gomes & Co., Ipoh, now in Goa and Mr. B . F . Gomes, Violinist and Music Teacher of Kuala L u m p u r . All t h e above wi th t h e exception of Mr. J . A. Gomes a r e m e m b e r s of t h e Catholic Action Society. She is also t h e g rand mother- in- law of Mr. C. P . Menezes of Messrs . Socfin & Co., Kuala Lumpur . She leaves behind h e r 4 sons, one daugh te r , 29 g rand children and 6 g r e a t grand children to mourn he r loss ."

ST. JOSEPH'S BOYS' SCHOOL, BATU GAJAH.

H e is survived by his only son, daughter- in- law and nine g randchildren.

T h e funeral took place on Sa tu rday , 16th inst . , afternoon, a t t h e Bidadari Cemetery and w a s very largely a t tended. T h e Rev. F a t h e r M. Cardozo conducted t h e services which were choral in t h e Church of St . Joseph and a t t h e graveside. Besides t h e member s of his family, t h e r e was a l a rge

C A T H E D R A L OF T H E GOOD S H E P H E R D .

Funeral of Lieut. E . J. Drumm. Full Mil i tary Honours

Accorded.

T h e funeral of Lt . E . J . Drumm, R.E., who died on Wednesday, 13th March took place a t t h e Bidadar i Cemetery on t h e 14th ins tan t , in t h e af ternoon wi th full military-honours .

The buria l service a t t h e graveside, which was preceded by a shor t service in t h e cemetery chapel, was conducted by t h e Rev. F a t h e r N . Deredec of t h e Cathedral of t h e Good Shepherd .

t o 9 p.m. to t h e i r relations and fr iends. No invi ta t ion.

* * m *

MALACCA. S T P E T E R ' S CHURCH.

Baptism. On t h e 27 th of J a n u a r y a

d a u g h t e r ( Juan i t a Bernadi te) was born to Mr. & Mrs . M. A. Gomes. T h e Bapt ism took place on t h e 9 t h of March,. Mr. Pedro Antonio Carvalho and Mrs . Maria F . Lilia Gomes e Menezes being Godparen t s .

* * * * * Death.

On t h e 11th of March died Mrs . Luzia Nunes a t t he age of 74, d a u g h t e r of Pau l de Rozario and

- >»^>- - V .

C Y M A W A T C H E S

and C H R O M E T E R S

acknowledged t h e B E S T

in all t h e Countr ies .

Agent:

RENE ULLMANN,

SINGAPORE.


AROUND THE PARISHES

IPOH. Dr. M. Dorai R a j , who since h i s

re turn from India last m o n t h w a s an inmate of t h e ipoh General hospi ta l , is now out of t h e Hospi ta l ana in good hea l th , and in tends t o take some r e s t a t t h e Cameron Hignlands, be iore r e t u r n i n g to take up d u t y a t Cicely Group Hospital, Teluk Anson.

* * * * * Rev. F a t h e r J . Aloysius of

Teluk Anson is a t p resen t spending a few days a t t h e Cameron Highlands w i th a few o t h e r Pr ies t s .

* * * * The month ly mee t ing of t h e

Catholic Act ionis ts took place las t Sunday. F a t h e r Aloysius spoke of t he Month ' s In ten t ions and re quested t h a t t h e presen t m e m b e r s should t r y t o ge t a s m a n y m e m b e r s as possible who a re no t a t t e n d i n g t h e Meet ings .

A SACRISTAN'S COMEDY O F E R R O R S .

T h e poor Missionary was bu rn ing wi th fever. Bu t he could not bear t h e idea of omi t t i ng Mass t h a t Sunday . So he moved t o t h e Church , bu t in t h e sac r i s ty h e realized t h a t i t was qui te impossible for h im to say Mass .

H e called J o h n , t h e sacr i s tan , and said t o h i m :

" John , go a n d tell t h e people t h a t I a m very s ick ; b u t t h e y should not w o r r y for no t h e a r i n g Mass , because in t h i s case t h e y commit no sin. Tell t h e m also t h a t on Wednesday we shall celeb r a t e t h e feas t of S t . P e t e r and St . Pau l , and t h a t T h u r s d a y is t h e eve of t h e F i r s t F r i d a y , and so t h e r e will be confessions. Don ' t gor fe t t o s ay t h a t on S u n d a y t h e collection will be for t h e Holy F a t h e r . "

"All r igh t , F a t h e r , " said t h e good sacr i s tan .

" A h , " exclaimed t h e pr ies t , "also tell t h e people t h a t on Wednesday I shal l bless t h e m a r r i a g e of An thony and Mary . If any one knows of any impediment , he

is bound to inform me. A n d finally, a parcel was found in t h e Church. The owner m a y come for i V

"All r ight , all r igh t , F a t h e r . " Now listen t o w h a t John , t h e

ciever sacr is tan, told t h e congregation. He wen t very proudly t o the main al tar , and sa id :

"The par ish pr ies t is ve ry sick, but don' t worry , for t h e r e is no sin in t h a t . "

"Thursday is t h e F i r s t Fr iday , and t h e Holy F a t h e r will come to make t h e collection."

"On Wednesday shall be celebrated t h e feas t of A n t h o n y and >!ary, and t h e pr ies t shaU bless t h e mar r i age of St . P e t e r and St . Paul ."

"If you know of a n y impediment concerning th i s mar r i age , you a r e bound t o enclose it in a parcel which was found in t h e Church." ST. JOSEPH'S GIRLS' SCHOOL, BATU GAJAH.

ANOTHER ' C U R E d 'ARS' R E V E A L E D I N A D D R E S S BY

HOLY F A T H E R .

New Venerabile an Example to P r i e s t s and P a r e n t s .

An obscure par i sh pr ies t of Southern I ta ly is being held up by t h e Holy F a t h e r a s a model for every pr ies t in t h e world and for all pa ren ts , par t icu la r ly f a the r s and mothe r s s t rugg l ing aga ins t economic ha rdsh ips .

The pr ies t is t h e Ven. F r . Do-menico Lent in i , of t h e diocese of Policastro, who died in 1828. A decree of t h e Sacred Congregat ion of Ri tes proclaiming t h e heroici ty of h i s v i r tues was r e a d in t h e presence of t h e Holy F a t h e r las t week.

His Holiness described F r . Lentini a s "an I ta l ian p recursor of t h e saintly Cure d 'Ars , " t h e famous St. John Bap t i s t Vianney, and declared himself profoundly g ra t e ful to the Divine Boun ty for t h e opportuni ty of t a k i n g with his own hand " th i s magnificent l ight from under t h e bushel and placing it on h igh ."

T rue Greatness .

In the Ven. Domenico, said t he Holy F a t h e r , they found t r u e grea tness , t r u e meri ts , real glories. Yet he was a humble , poor priest , of undis t inguished family, wi thout eloquence, w i thou t any g rea tness of learned book or social, works o r conspicuous sanctifica-tion, w i thou t any ou t s t and ing historical importance, wi thou t ecclesiastical dignit ies. H e was rich only in h i s priesthood.

Ye t h e w a s a t ru ly saint ly figure, a m a n who was all t h a t he should h a v e been, heroic, wor thy to be remembered and called by all t h e fai thful a n angel of God. He was unassumingly ass iduous in prayer , good works, ac t ion ; a humble ins t ruc to r of children, and preacher . In t he confessional his apostolate w a s so un t i r ing a s to be called a mar ty rdom. H e exercised char i ty even to self-abnegation, even to t h e reduction of h i s possesions below str ict necessi ty.

Thus h is life was eloquent not only for h i s brother pr ies t s bu t also for all t h e faithful, who would see in h im a shining example of

w h a t God asks of all, an example of t h a t fidelity which responds t o t h e call of God in wha teve r direct ion He m a y will.

Example t o Poor P a r e n t s . Cer ta inly such a life, said H i s

Holiness, cons t i tu tes above all a n example for p r e s t s a n l s t uden t s for t h e pr ies thood.

Then, too, h e w a s an example t o t h e f a the r or m o t h e r of a la rge family, especially in these sad a n d difficult t imes , w h o in spite of all difficulties and ha rdsh ips remain a s good Chr i s t i ans , faithful to all t h e i r dut ies , profoundly and fully res igned to all t r i a l s , even when continuously s t rugg l ing aga ins t ha rdsh ip , compelled to undergo by necessi ty w h a t t h e Saints and t h e Ven, Lent in i did, namely, a cont inuous exercise of mortification and penance .—(The Universe.)

MUTHUSAMY'S VISION. (Contd : f rom page 9)

t o t h e t r ia l a n d found wor thy . Therefore I come to comfort y o u and tell you t h a t you m u s t ge t t h e ' sp i r i t c leansning wa te r ' f rom t h e

-Cathol ic S w a m y who cons tan t ly

he spacious dormitory of the Boarders of St. Patrick's School only partly occupied,

with beds for many more available.

comes here . T h e n you will be t h e child of God and you shall also b e m y child and soon you will come in to t h e Kingdom of my Son a n d w i th me you shal l dr ink of H i s g lory and happiness forever."

Hav ing said t h i s She still smiled on."

W h e n asked w h a t language t h e vision spoke, s t r a igh t fo rward ly t h e Indian replied. "She spoke n o language b u t S h e said i t to m e more plainly t h a n words could s a y i t . Then She disappeared as S h e had come by degrees and t h e l i g h t also went a w a y ve ry slowly till i t had laded a l together , i got up and rushed t o t h e wall. I s c r a t ched t h e place t o make t h e l i g h t come back b u t i t had gone a n d I shall see i t no m o r e till I a m w i t h God and t h e Heavenly Queen. Aft e r I wen t back t o m y m a t and h i d m y head in m y h a n d s and t h e whole n igh t I d r a n k in t h e vis ion in t h o u g h t and even now. I s lept b e t t e r and a load was lifted off m y h e a r t and m y grief was gone . T h e vision h a d never been in m y life ever seen since and my p a i n and fear was t o die wi thou t t h e ' w a t e r t h a t c leanses t h e s o u l / "

He was bant i sed J o h n Mary a n d t h r e e days a f t e r he died.

16

AROUND THE PARISHES SINGAPORE.

S t . Joseph ' s Church.

BAPTISMS. 17th March. Allan Murphy de

Mello, son of Dominic S tan i s laus de Mello and of J ane d e Mello. God-parents :—Daniel Fro is and Mrs . Florence Nooh.

and represen ta t ive g a t h e r i n g to pay t h e las t respects t o t h e deceased. A profusion of w r e a t h s mark ed t h e popular i ty and esteem in which t h e la te Mr . Mimon de Souza was held. R.I .P.

17th March. Mary Magdalene Danker , d a u g h t e r of William Alf red Danker and of Jul ia Danker . God-parents:—Leopold G o m e s , Mrs . Eva Gomes.

OBITUARY. 17th March. Doris Aroozoo,

aged two years , daugh te r of Cyril Simon Aroozoo and of Kath leen Josephine Aroozoo.

S. C. DE SOUZA. We regre t t o record t h e dea th of

Mr. Simon Cecil de Souza a t t h e General Hospital , Singapore , ear ly in t he morn ing of t h e 16th jns t .

Mr. de Souza, a well-known member of t h e Eu ra s i an communi ty , had been very ill for t h e pas t t h r ee m o n t h s .

Born in Singapore in 1869, Mr . S. C. de Souza joined t h e S t r a i t s Set t lements Government Subordina t e Service in 1891. In 1897 h e w a s t rans fe r red to the Chinese Pro tec tora te till his r e t i r emen t f rom Government Service in 1927. Dur ing h is period of service w i t h t h e Chinese Pro tec tora te , Mr. de Souza qualified in no less t h a n seven dialects of t h e Chinese language, a record to be proud of. On his r e t i r emen t in 1927, he was made a Jus t ice of t h e Peace.

Public Activit ies.

Dur ing Mr. de Souza's l ifet ime he served wi th the following public bodies :—

Bon. secre ta ry to t h e Board of Adminis t ra t ion of t h e Church oi S t . Joseph, Por tuguese Mission: commit tee member of t he S t r a i t s Se t t l ement s (Singapore) Associat i o n : commit tee Non-European unemployment fund : commit tee member of t h e Eu ra s i an Associat i o n : commit tee member of t h e Singapore Recreat ion Club, commi t t ee m e m b e r of t h e Singapore Catholic Club : commit tee member of t h e Singapore Benevolent As sociat ion: commit tee member for t h e dis t r ibut ion of St . A n t h o n y ' s Bread Fund . He was a t t h e beginning of t h i s yea r appointed by His Excellency t h e Governor t o serve on t h e Municipal Commission a s t he E u r a s i a n Association nominee in place of Mr. J . B . Westerhout , resigned. Owing t o illness h e was unable to si t .

Mr. C A. DA SILVA.

Over 50 Yea r s ' Residence

In Singapore .

We r eg re t to record t h e dea th of a well-known and respected res i dent of Singapore, Mr. Claudio Antonio D a Silva, J .P . , who passed away a t his residence, 89, S t . Michael 's Road, on t h e morn ing of the 15th inst .

Mr. Da Silva was near ly 75 years of age , for he was born a t Macao on J u n e 7, 1860. He had been over 50 yea r s in Singapore, coming he re in 1884 a s m a n a g e r of t h e Singapore F r e e Press.

From 1893 to 1901 he was super in tendent of job p r in t ing a t t h e Government P r i n t i n g Office. L a t e r h e became m a n a g i n g directo r of t h e well-known pr in t ing es tabl ishment C. A. Ribeiro and Co., Ltd., and re t i red in 1925.

Mr. Da Silva was m a d e a Jus t ice of t h e Peace in 1921. H e was a well-known figure in social life and was a vice-president of t h e Singapore Recreat ion Club.

H e leaves six sons and one daughte r .

The funeral service took place a t five o'clock in t h e af ternoon on Fr iday , 15th March, a t t h e Church of St . Joseph.

R.I .P.

The remains were preceded by an escort compris ing two platoons of t h e Royal Eng inee r s wi th a r m s reversed under t h e command of L t . C. H. Ba rne t t . The firing pa r ty were also members of t h e Royal Engineers .

The band, d r u m s and buglers of t h e Wil tshire Regiment were in a t tendance, and t h e l a t t e r sounded t h e Las t Post .

The following acted as pallbea re r s :—Lt . H . G. Brownlow, L t . I. L. H. Mackillop, Lt . F . H. Mac-lenan, Lt . A. T . de Rhe—Phil ipe , L t . A. B.«JScrase, L t . R. E . Black, L t . C. Kirk, and Lt . J . E . Windle-hu r s t .

* * * # There passed away peacefully

t h e infant d a u g h t e r of Mr. and Mrs . F . J . Pe te r , a t t he i r residence, 10, Rober ts Lane , on Fr iday , 15th ins tan t , a t 7.45 p.m. T h e funeral took place t h e following evening a t Bidadari Cemetery and was well a t tended. T h e body was laid t o r e s t in the g r a v e of Mr. P e t e r ' s s is ter , who died 18 years ago.

Mr. and Mrs . P e t e r beg to t a k e t h i s opportuni ty of t hank ing ali f r iends and re la t ives for the i r kind expressions of s y m p a t h y in t h e i r recent bereavement and for t h e floral t r ibutes s e n t ; also those who so kindly a t tended t h e funeral .

S ILVER WEDDING. Mr. & Mrs . L . £ . Campbell of

" B E R N E V I L L E , " St . George's Road, Singapore, will celebrate t h e 25th anniversary of the i r mar r i age on t h e 28th i n s t an t .

A Mass of thanksg iv ing will be offered a t t he Cathedra l of t he Good Shephered a t 6.30 a.m. followed by a reception in t h e evening from 7

Cecilia de Rozario. T h e funeral took place on t h e following day.

* * * * .* On 13th of March t h e death

occurred of Mr. Alber t de Costa a t t h e age of 46, son of Mr. & Mrs. Maximian de Costa.

T h e funeral took place on the following day.

K U A L A LUMPUR. BIRTH.

A t Singapore, on Sunday, March 17, t o Mr. and Mrs . A. Soosal Raj of Government P res s , K. Lumpur , a daugh te r .

OBITUARY.

" News has been received from Goa t h a t Anna Franc isca D'Sa Gomes, age 73, ha s peacefully passed away from Pneumonia . She is the beloved m o t h e r of Mr. M. F . Gomes t h e well-known Music Teacher and Manag ing Propr ie to r of M. F . Gomes & Co., Kuala L u m p u r and Mr. C B. Gomes who is also a well-known Music Teacher of Kuala L u m p u r and t h e g randm o t h e r of Mr. J . A. Gomes, Pianis t and la te Manager of M. F . Gomes & Co., Ipoh, now in Goa and Mr. B . F . Gomes, Violinist and Music Teacher of Kuala L u m p u r . All t h e above wi th t h e exception of Mr. J . A. Gomes a r e m e m b e r s of t h e Catholic Action Society. She is also t h e g rand mother- in- law of Mr. C. P . Menezes of Messrs . Socfin & Co., Kuala Lumpur . She leaves behind h e r 4 sons, one daugh te r , 29 g rand children and 6 g r e a t grand children to mourn he r loss ."

ST. JOSEPH'S BOYS' SCHOOL, BATU GAJAH.

H e is survived by his only son, daughter- in- law and nine g randchildren.

T h e funeral took place on Sa tu rday , 16th inst . , afternoon, a t t h e Bidadari Cemetery and w a s very largely a t tended. T h e Rev. F a t h e r M. Cardozo conducted t h e services which were choral in t h e Church of St . Joseph and a t t h e graveside. Besides t h e member s of his family, t h e r e was a l a rge

C A T H E D R A L OF T H E GOOD S H E P H E R D .

Funeral of Lieut. E . J. Drumm. Full Mil i tary Honours

Accorded.

T h e funeral of Lt . E . J . Drumm, R.E., who died on Wednesday, 13th March took place a t t h e Bidadar i Cemetery on t h e 14th ins tan t , in t h e af ternoon wi th full military-honours .

The buria l service a t t h e graveside, which was preceded by a shor t service in t h e cemetery chapel, was conducted by t h e Rev. F a t h e r N . Deredec of t h e Cathedral of t h e Good Shepherd .

t o 9 p.m. to t h e i r relations and fr iends. No invi ta t ion.

* * m *

MALACCA. S T P E T E R ' S CHURCH.

Baptism. On t h e 27 th of J a n u a r y a

d a u g h t e r ( Juan i t a Bernadi te) was born to Mr. & Mrs . M. A. Gomes. T h e Bapt ism took place on t h e 9 t h of March,. Mr. Pedro Antonio Carvalho and Mrs . Maria F . Lilia Gomes e Menezes being Godparen t s .

* * * * * Death.

On t h e 11th of March died Mrs . Luzia Nunes a t t he age of 74, d a u g h t e r of Pau l de Rozario and

- >»^>- - V .

C Y M A W A T C H E S

and C H R O M E T E R S

acknowledged t h e B E S T

in all t h e Countr ies .

Agent:

RENE ULLMANN,

SINGAPORE.


AROUND THE PARISHES

IPOH. Dr. M. Dorai R a j , who since h i s

re turn from India last m o n t h w a s an inmate of t h e ipoh General hospi ta l , is now out of t h e Hospi ta l ana in good hea l th , and in tends t o take some r e s t a t t h e Cameron Hignlands, be iore r e t u r n i n g to take up d u t y a t Cicely Group Hospital, Teluk Anson.

* * * * * Rev. F a t h e r J . Aloysius of

Teluk Anson is a t p resen t spending a few days a t t h e Cameron Highlands w i th a few o t h e r Pr ies t s .

* * * * The month ly mee t ing of t h e

Catholic Act ionis ts took place las t Sunday. F a t h e r Aloysius spoke of t he Month ' s In ten t ions and re quested t h a t t h e presen t m e m b e r s should t r y t o ge t a s m a n y m e m b e r s as possible who a re no t a t t e n d i n g t h e Meet ings .

A SACRISTAN'S COMEDY O F E R R O R S .

T h e poor Missionary was bu rn ing wi th fever. Bu t he could not bear t h e idea of omi t t i ng Mass t h a t Sunday . So he moved t o t h e Church , bu t in t h e sac r i s ty h e realized t h a t i t was qui te impossible for h im to say Mass .

H e called J o h n , t h e sacr i s tan , and said t o h i m :

" John , go a n d tell t h e people t h a t I a m very s ick ; b u t t h e y should not w o r r y for no t h e a r i n g Mass , because in t h i s case t h e y commit no sin. Tell t h e m also t h a t on Wednesday we shall celeb r a t e t h e feas t of S t . P e t e r and St . Pau l , and t h a t T h u r s d a y is t h e eve of t h e F i r s t F r i d a y , and so t h e r e will be confessions. Don ' t gor fe t t o s ay t h a t on S u n d a y t h e collection will be for t h e Holy F a t h e r . "

"All r igh t , F a t h e r , " said t h e good sacr i s tan .

" A h , " exclaimed t h e pr ies t , "also tell t h e people t h a t on Wednesday I shal l bless t h e m a r r i a g e of An thony and Mary . If any one knows of any impediment , he

is bound to inform me. A n d finally, a parcel was found in t h e Church. The owner m a y come for i V

"All r ight , all r igh t , F a t h e r . " Now listen t o w h a t J o h n , t h e

ciever sacr is tan, told t h e congregation. He wen t very proudly t o the main al tar , and sa id :

"The par ish pr ies t is ve ry sick, but don' t worry , for t h e r e is no sin in t h a t . "

"Thursday is t h e F i r s t Fr iday , and t h e Holy F a t h e r will come to make t h e collection."

"On Wednesday shall be celebrated t h e feas t of A n t h o n y and >!ary, and t h e pr ies t shaU bless t h e mar r i age of St . P e t e r and St . Paul ."

"If you know of a n y impediment concerning th i s mar r i age , you a r e bound t o enclose it in a parcel which was found in t h e Church." ST. JOSEPH'S GIRLS' SCHOOL, BATU GAJAH.

ANOTHER ' C U R E d 'ARS' R E V E A L E D I N A D D R E S S BY

HOLY F A T H E R .

New Venerabile an Example to P r i e s t s and P a r e n t s .

An obscure par i sh pr ies t of Southern I ta ly is being held up by t h e Holy F a t h e r a s a model for every pr ies t in t h e world and for all pa ren t s , par t icu la r ly f a the r s and mothe r s s t rugg l ing aga ins t economic ha rdsh ips .

The pr ies t is t h e Ven. F r . Do-menico Lent in i , of t h e diocese of Policastro, who died in 1828. A decree of t h e Sacred Congregat ion of Ri tes proclaiming t h e heroici ty of h i s v i r tues was r e a d in t h e presence of t h e Holy F a t h e r las t week.

His Holiness described F r . Lentini a s "an I ta l ian p recursor of t h e saintly Cure d 'Ars , " t h e famous St. John Bap t i s t Vianney, and declared himself profoundly g ra t e ful to the Divine Boun ty for t h e opportuni ty of t a k i n g with his own hand " th i s magnificent l ight from under t h e bushel and placing it on h igh ."

T rue Greatness .

In the Ven. Domenico, said t he Holy F a t h e r , they found t r u e grea tness , t r u e meri ts , real glories. Yet he was a humble , poor priest , of undis t inguished family, wi thout eloquence, w i thou t any g rea tness of learned book or social, works o r conspicuous sanctifica-tion, w i thou t any ou t s t and ing historical importance, wi thou t ecclesiastical dignit ies. H e was rich only in h i s priesthood.

Ye t h e w a s a t ru ly saint ly figure, a m a n who was all t h a t he should h a v e been, heroic, wor thy to be remembered and called by all t h e fai thful a n angel of God. He was unassumingly ass iduous in prayer , good works, ac t ion ; a humble ins t ruc to r of children, and preacher . In t he confessional his apostolate w a s so un t i r ing a s to be called a mar ty rdom. H e exercised char i ty even to self-abnegation, even to t h e reduction of h i s possesions below str ict necessi ty.

Thus h is life was eloquent not only for h i s brother pr ies t s bu t also for all t h e faithful, who would see in h im a shining example of

w h a t God asks of all, an example of t h a t fidelity which responds t o t h e call of God in wha teve r direct ion He m a y will.

Example t o Poor P a r e n t s . Cer ta inly such a life, said H i s

Holiness, cons t i tu tes above all a n example for p r e s t s a n l s t uden t s for t h e pr ies thood.

Then, too, h e w a s an example t o t h e f a the r or m o t h e r of a la rge family, especially in these sad a n d difficult t imes , w h o in spite of all difficulties and ha rdsh ips remain a s good Chr i s t i ans , faithful to all t h e i r dut ies , profoundly and fully res igned to all t r i a l s , even when continuously s t rugg l ing aga ins t ha rdsh ip , compelled to undergo by necessi ty w h a t t h e Saints and t h e Ven, Lent in i did, namely, a cont inuous exercise of mortification and penance .—(The Universe.)

MUTHUSAMY'S VISION. (Contd : f rom page 9)

t o t h e t r ia l a n d found wor thy . Therefore I come to comfort y o u and tell you t h a t you m u s t ge t t h e ' sp i r i t c leansning wa te r ' f rom t h e

-Cathol ic S w a m y who cons tan t ly

he spacious dormitory of the Boarders of St. Patrick's School only partly occupied,

with beds for many more available.

comes here . T h e n you will be t h e child of God and you shall also b e m y child and soon you will come in to t h e Kingdom of my Son a n d w i th me you shal l dr ink of H i s g lory and happiness forever."

Hav ing said t h i s She still smiled on."

W h e n asked w h a t language t h e vision spoke, s t r a igh t fo rward ly t h e Indian replied. "She spoke n o language b u t S h e said i t to m e more plainly t h a n words could s a y i t . Then She disappeared as S h e had come by degrees and t h e l i g h t also went a w a y ve ry slowly till i t had laded a l together , i got up and rushed t o t h e wall. I s c r a t ched t h e place t o make t h e l i g h t come back b u t i t had gone a n d I shall see i t no m o r e till I a m w i t h God and t h e Heavenly Queen. Aft e r I wen t back t o m y m a t and h i d m y head in m y h a n d s and t h e whole n igh t I d r a n k in t h e vis ion in t h o u g h t and even now. I s lept b e t t e r and a load was lifted off m y h e a r t and m y grief was gone . T h e vision h a d never been in m y life ever seen since and my p a i n and fear was t o die wi thou t t h e ' w a t e r t h a t c leanses t h e s o u l / "

He was bant i sed J o h n Mary a n d t h r e e days a f t e r he died.


The Long Road to Canonisation. Old Roman Pictures as Vital Evidence for the

Martyrs' Beatification. So intense was t he indignat ion

of t h e Catholic world a t t h e m a r t y r d o m of B B . J o h n F i s h e r and T h o m a s More and so h igh t h e est ima t ion in which t h e y were universal ly held, t h a t t h e i r speedy canonisat ion was confidently ex-pec t ed .

Of t h i s we have a curious echo in t h e words of John Foxe, t h e b i t t e r and prejudiced his tor ian of P r o t e s t a n t m a r t y r s . He wri tes of our two m a r t y r s t h u s : —

" T h e r e is no doubt bu t t h a t t h e Pope ' s Holiness h a t h ha l lowed and dignified these t w o pe r sons long since for Catholic m a r t y r s ; ne i the r is i t t o be doubted b u t a f t e r a 100 y e a r s expired t h e y shall be also shr in ed and por thosed" (i.e. t h e i r n a m e s pu t in t h e b r e v i a r y ) , " d y i n g as t h e y did in t h e qua r re l of t h e Church of Rome, i.e. in t a k i n g t h e Bishop of Rome 's p a r t a g a i n s t t h e i r own ord inary a n d n a t u r a l pr ince ." B u t a l though t h e contemporary

Pope Pau l i n wro te of t he i r sanct i t y , a n d compared Cardinal F i sh er t o t h e glorious St. Thomas of Can te rbury , ye t t h e poor harassed Cathol ics of England could no t prosecute t he cause a t Rome a n d Foxe ' s hundred years have now been extended to four centur ies .

In 1642 indeed, Pope U r b a n V I I I began an enquiry in to t h e cause of our Engl i sh m a r t y r s , b u t t h e r e vival of persecut ion t h r o u g h t h e fana t ic i sm of t h e P u r i t a n s h indered t h e prosecution of t h e m a t t e r .

N o sooner was t h e H ie r a r chy res tored , in 1850, t h a n t h e t h o u g h t s of Engl i sh Cathol ics t u r n e d t o t h e cause of those who had du r ing t h e long persecut ion given t h e i r lives for Chr is t and t h e Catholic fa i th . F r . Morris , t o whose labours t h e very h ighes t t r i b u t e is due, was collecting informat ion for Cardinal Wiseman a s ea r ly a s 1855. T h e m a t t e r w a s spoken of in t h e Thi rd Provincial Synod of Wes tmins te r , b u t t w o pe t i t ions t o t h e Holy See, designed t o avoid t h e usual long formal p rocesses, were refused.

T h a n k s , however, especially t o t h e London Ora tor ians , in 1874 a process in t h e ordinary form w a s completed, and voluminous depo

si t ions of witnesses were sent to Rome. F o r over 12 years t h e cause dragged on, but a t last t he re came abundan t consolation for t he long delay. No t only were over 300 mar ty r s ' declared Venerable, but 54, amongs t whom were F isher and More, were proposed for beatification. (The number was la ter ra ised t o 63.)

T h e chief ground upon which beatification was g ran ted was t h e witness of t h e Roman Pic tures . These had been painted upon t h e walls of t h e chapel of t h e Venerable Engl ish College in 1583 and represented t h e Engl ish m a r t y r s , not merely early ones like St . Al-ban, St . Edmund , St . Edward and St . Thomas of Canterbury , bu t also t h e la ter m a r t y r s of t h e Reformat ion up to the very yea r in which t h e pictures were painted.

Under each picture was wr i t t en t he name or names of t h e persons represented and t h e cause of the i r dea th . Of our two m a r t y r s i t is s ta ted t h a t they were p u t to dea th by H e n r y VII I for upholding t he au thor i ty of t h e Pope.

Not only, t hen , unde r t h e very eyes of t h e Roman Pontiff himself, were t h e m a r t y r s of t h e Reformat ion allowed to be p u t on a level w i th ancient canonised m a r t y r s , bu t in t h e following year , 1584, a book of engravings of t h e pic tures was publ ished "wi th t h e privilege of Gregory XII I , Pope ," t h e t i t le of which pu t t h e m a t t e r ye t more clearly. I t r a n : "The T r i u m p h s of t h e Engl i sh Church, or t h e Sufferings of t h e Holy M a r t y r s who both in ancient and more recent t imes of persecution h a v e endured dea th in England for Chr i s t and in defence of t he t r u t h of t h e Ca tholic f a i th . "

In addit ion was the fact, vouched for by Yepez, Bishop of Ta r ragona , in h is h i s to ry of t h e Engl ish persecution, t h a t Gregory XI I I had permi t t ed t h e use of t h e relics of t h e Reformat ion m a r t y r s , where o the r relics could not be obtained, in t h e consecration of a l t a r s .

Relying, then , on the se preceden ts of h is il lustrious predecessor t h r e e centur ies before, Pope Leo XIII in December, 1886, confirmed t h e ecclesiastical cul tus of t h e 54

I JUST THINK of the money that is going up in the flames as they demolish your property! Don't hesitate until it is too late—you can fully protect yourself with a minimum of expenditure by taking out an N. E. M. Policy.

Our Rates are Competitive

The fact that you are already insured need not hinder you from asking for a quotation— perhaps we can help you to economise in premium.

E V E R Y RISK R A T E D ON ITS MERITS.

A PROGRESSIVE BRITISH NON-TARIFF COMPANY.

M E M N A T I O N A L E M P L O Y E R S ' M U T U A L GENERAL INSURANCE ASSOCIATION LTD, MEYER CHAMBERS,

RAFFLES PLACE.

INCORPORATED *N ENGLAND

SINGAPORE. 'PHONE: 2845.

Mobiloi RECOMMENDED FOR ALL MOTOR CYCLE ENGINES

STANDARD-VACUUM OIL COMPANY ( INCOWPOftATKO IN U. ». A . )

SINGAPORE. KUALA LUMPUR IPOH.

m a r t y r s or, in other words, declared t h e m blessed.

A s r e g a r d s ou r two g r e a t m a r t y r s i t was not until 1927 t h a t any f u r t h e r s tep w a s t a k e n /

Much work was being done in Wes tmins t e r for the beatification of a fu r the r large g r o u p of our Engl i sh m a r t y r s , which was actual ly accomplished in 1929, t h e cen tena ry yea r of Catholic E m a n cipation. T h e r e seemed some hope t h a t in t he same year i t m i g h t be possible t o obtain t h e canonisat ion of Blessed J o h n F i s h e r and Blessed T h o m a s More, and i t was agreed by t h e Engl ish Bishops t h a t t h e Bishop of South-w a r k should under t ake t h a t cause.

Archbishop Hinsley, t h e n Recto r of t h e Engl ish College, Rome, was appointed postula tor and much work was done. Bu t i t proved impossible to ge t t h e cause t h r o u g h by 1929, and fu r the r delays were due to Mgr . Hinsley 's depa r tu re to wrork in Africa.

His successor as pos tu la tor was F r . Agost ino della Vergine, a Tr in i t a r i an who is well-versed in procedure. His efforts resul ted in obta ining in 1930, wi th t he help of pet i t ions from near ly all t h e Engl ish-speaking Bishops of t h e world, t h e resumption or reopening of t h e cause of our two m a r t y r s as sepa ra t e jo in t cause.

The re were many reasons for sepa ra t ing these two from t h e o thers . The whole number of t h e m a r t y r s , over 600, is so large as to be unwieldy, and some division clearly had to be made . F i sher and More were the mos t prominen t of the whole number and the

best known t h r o u g h o u t t h e world. The mater ia l s for knowing t h e i r charac te r s , t h e i r ac t ions a n d t h e reason of the i r dea th were abundant , and t h e r e could be no susp i cion t h a t t hey died for a political m a t t e r r a t h e r t h a n rel igion. Moreover, if t hey were not qui te t h e first to die t h e y were t h e first to suffer impr i sonment and t h e loss of all t h e i r goods in t h e long persecution, and h a d always been regarded, as for example in t h e decree of beatification of 1886, a s t he leaders respectively of t h e clergy and t h e la i ty in the glor ious a r m y of our m a r t y r s .

Again it w a s hoped, and t h e hope seems likely t o be realised, t h a t t he i r canonisat ion would open the way to, and be a precedent for, the canonisat ion of o thers , a n d eventually p e r h a p s all, of o u r m a r t y r s .

In t h e years t h a t followed, much work was done in collecting o r copying the wr i t i ngs of t h e t w o m a r t y r s . They bo th wrote volu-r.rriously in Engl i sh as well as in L a t i n ; and m a n y of t h e works of F isher exist e i the r in unique o r very r a r e volumes, or in m a n u s cript alone.

Le t t e r s , too, began to pour in from all p a r t s of t h e world r e count ing favours received t h r o u g h the intercession of t h e m a r t y r s . Some of t hem were very r e m a r k able and a t least to t h e i r rec ip ients seemed miraculous.

The so r t ing ou t of these , t h e seeking for detai ls , wi tnesses a n d

19

THE LONG ROAD TO CANONIZATION. (Contd. from page 18)

confirmatory evidence, consumed much t ime, bu t a t las t copies of all the wr i t ings were sen t to Rome a r d a mass of evidence concerning t h e cures which, selected f rom a vas t number , seemed the mos t likely to be accepted as miraculous.

* * *

The Holy Year , however, 1933-34, b rough t so m a n y Engl ish pilg r ims to Rome, including t he deputa t ion from t h e Society of Our Lady of Good Counsel which presented a mons t e r pet i t ion for t he canonisat ion of t h e two m a r t y r s , t h a t t h e Holy F a t h e r deigned to t a k e a special personal in te res t in our cause—amids t , i t mus t be re membered, scores of causes from all p a r t s of t h e Chr i s t i an world— ar.d t o pe rmi t a sho r t e r process to be followed.

Dispensing wi th t h e examinat ion of t h e m a r t y r s ' wr i t ings and wi th t h e discussion of miracles. His Holiness was willing t o allow t h e precedent of 1886 t o be followed, admi t t ing t h e fact of t h e g r a n t b y Gregory XI I I of ecclesiastical cul tus , ex tending t h i s cultus t o t h e whole world and t h u s canonising t h e m by wha t is called "equipollent canonisat ion."

T h e r e were recent precedents for t h i s procedure in t h e canonisat ion of St. E p h r e m in 1920 and of St . Alber t t h e Grea t in 1931, t hough t h e r e a r e some technical differences wi th which we need not he re concern ourselves.

* * * T h e Holy F a t h e r commit ted t he

m a t t e r to t h e special section of t he Congregat ion of Ri tes which deals wi th historical causes, and received an entirely favourable opinion, based chiefly upon t h e actual ind ic tment of these two m a r t y r s which is still preserved in t h e Public Records Office.

Then came t h e wonderful response, in t h e closing weeks of last yea r , to t h e appeal t h r o u g h t he Catholic press for le t te rs of petit ion to be sent to t h e Holy F a t h e r . They amounted to m a n y thousands and we a r e assured t h a t His Holiness read every one personally and even anno ta t ed some of t hem. He wras much touched, especially by t h e ingenuous l e t t e r s from children , and wished a selection of them t o be pr in ted . N o less t h a n 262 a r e t h u s added to t h e acts of t h e cause.

Finally came t h e special mee t ing of t h e Congregat ion of Rites called to give t h e final decision. The meeting took place a t t h e Vat ican in the presence of t h e Holy F a t h e r , who is t h e Pres ident of t h i s Congrega-ga t ion .

There was put before t h e consul-tors a s t a t ement of t h e whole case by a learned Roman advocate, Giovanni della Cioppa, t h e disquisi-tion of Dom Quentin, O.S.B., t h e pres ident of t he Historical Section of the Sacred Congregat ion of K'tes, a s t a t emen t by F r . J . Grisar , S.J., upon t he es t imat ion in which ti^ese our m a r t y r s have been held, based upon numerous tes t imonies of wr i te r s , old and recent , Catholic and Pro tes t an t , and, amongs t o ther documents, the observat ions of Mgr. Natucci , the P r o m o t e r of t he Fa i t h .

The last-named, whose more popular t i t le is "The Devil 's Advoc a t e / ' was so far from hav ing anyth ing to object agains t t h e cause, tha t he became a m o s t fervent panegyr is t of t h e m a r t y r s and an advocate for the i r canonisat ion.

The way then was clear for t he Holy F a t h e r to give h is final decision, which, to the j o y of all English-speaking Catholics and numberless others besides, was for the canonisation.

Thus in a most wonderful way, far beyond our mos t sanguine hopes, h a s th is cause been b rought to i ts t r i umphan t conclusion. "Hope deferred m a k e t h t h e h e a r t sick." and the re have been t imes when t h e answer to so m a n y prayers seemed as far a w a y as ever. But once again Our Divine Mas te r ST. JOSEPH'S CHURCH, BATU GAJAH.

lias pu t t o shame our lack of fa i th . " Haec mutatio dextrae Excelsi." " T h i s ft t h e change of t h e r igh t hand of t h e Most H i g h . " (Psalm lxxvi. 11 ) . (By the R t . Rev. Mgr. Philip Hallett, vice-postulator of cause of BB John F i s h e r and Thomas More) .

Tombs of the Missionaries and Mission-Sisters, murdered on at St. Paul, in Bainiiig.

Telephone No. 7843.

THE VICTORIA CONFECTIONERY & STORE Wedding Cakes a Speciality

Assorted Cakes Maker, Tea Party Supplier, Hot and Cold Drinks, etc

71, Victoria Street, SINGAPORE.

Proprietor JOSEPH CHONG SIN TONG

CONFESSION.

How many a re t h e souls in dist r e s s , anxiety, or lonelinesses,

, whose one need is to fine a being to whom they can pour out the i r feelings unheard by t h e world, Tell t h e m out t hey mus t . They cannot tell t h e m to those whom they see every hour. They wan t to tell t h em and not to tell t h e m ; and they wan t to tell t h em out , y e t be as if t hey be not to ld; t h e y wish to tell t hem to one who is s t rong enough to hear them, ye t not too s t rong to despise t h e m ; they wish to tell t hem to one who can a t once advise and can sympath ise with t h e m ; they wish t o relieve themselves of a load, to gain a solace, to receive t h e assurance t h a t t he re is One who th inks of t h e m and One to Whom in t h o u g h t they can recur, t o Whom they can betake themselves if necessary, from t ime to t ime, while t hey a re in t h e world. How m a n y a hea r t would leap a t t he

August 13 th, 1904,

news of such a benefit, pu t t ing aside all d is t inct ideas of a sacramental ordinance or of a g r a n t of pardon and t h e conveyance of g r ace ! If t he r e is a heavenly idea in t h e Catholic Church, looking a t i t s imply as an idea, surely, next a f te r t h e Blessed Sacrament , Confession is such. And such is it ever found in fact t h e very act of kneeling, t h e low and contr i te voice, t h e s ign of t h e crQss hanging, so to say, over t h e head bowed low, and t h e words of peace and blessing. Oh, w h a t a soothing charm is t he re , which t h e world can ne i the r give nor t ake a w a y ! Oh, w h a t piercing, hear t - subduing t ranqui l i ty , provoking t e a r s of joy, is poured a lmost subs tan t ia l ly and physically upon t h e soul, t h e oil of gladness , a s t h e Scr ip tu re calls it , when t h e pen i ten t a t l ength r ises , his God reconciled t o h im, his sins rolled a w a y for eve r ! Th is is Confession a s i t is in fact . (Cardinal N e w m a n ) .

(Contd : on p a g e 19)


The Long Road to Canonisation. Old Roman Pictures as Vital Evidence for the

Martyrs' Beatification. So intense was t he indignat ion

of t h e Catholic world a t t h e m a r t y r d o m of B B . J o h n F i s h e r and T h o m a s More and so h igh t h e est ima t ion in which t h e y were universal ly held, t h a t t h e i r speedy canonisat ion was confidently ex-pec t ed .

Of t h i s we have a curious echo in t h e words of John Foxe, t h e b i t t e r and prejudiced his tor ian of P r o t e s t a n t m a r t y r s . He wri tes of our two m a r t y r s t h u s : —

" T h e r e is no doubt bu t t h a t t h e Pope ' s Holiness h a t h ha l lowed and dignified these t w o pe r sons long since for Catholic m a r t y r s ; ne i the r is i t t o be doubted b u t a f t e r a 100 y e a r s expired t h e y shall be also shr in ed and por thosed" (i.e. t h e i r n a m e s pu t in t h e b r e v i a r y ) , " d y i n g as t h e y did in t h e qua r re l of t h e Church of Rome, i.e. in t a k i n g t h e Bishop of Rome 's p a r t a g a i n s t t h e i r own ord inary a n d n a t u r a l pr ince ." B u t a l though t h e contemporary

Pope Pau l i n wro te of t he i r sanct i t y , a n d compared Cardinal F i sh er t o t h e glorious St. Thomas of Can te rbury , ye t t h e poor harassed Cathol ics of England could no t prosecute t he cause a t Rome a n d Foxe ' s hundred years have now been extended to four centur ies .

In 1642 indeed, Pope U r b a n V I I I began an enquiry in to t h e cause of our Engl i sh m a r t y r s , b u t t h e r e vival of persecut ion t h r o u g h t h e fana t ic i sm of t h e P u r i t a n s h indered t h e prosecution of t h e m a t t e r .

N o sooner was t h e H ie r a r chy res tored , in 1850, t h a n t h e t h o u g h t s of Engl i sh Cathol ics t u r n e d t o t h e cause of those who had du r ing t h e long persecut ion given t h e i r lives for Chr is t and t h e Catholic fa i th . F r . Morris , t o whose labours t h e very h ighes t t r i b u t e is due, was collecting informat ion for Cardinal Wiseman a s ea r ly a s 1855. T h e m a t t e r w a s spoken of in t h e Thi rd Provincial Synod of Wes tmins te r , b u t t w o pe t i t ions t o t h e Holy See, designed t o avoid t h e usual long formal p rocesses, were refused.

T h a n k s , however, especially t o t h e London Ora tor ians , in 1874 a process in t h e ordinary form w a s completed, and voluminous depo

si t ions of witnesses were sent to Rome. F o r over 12 years t h e cause dragged on, but a t last t he re came abundan t consolation for t he long delay. No t only were over 300 mar ty r s ' declared Venerable, but 54, amongs t whom were F isher and More, were proposed for beatification. (The number was la ter ra ised t o 63.)

T h e chief ground upon which beatification was g ran ted was t h e witness of t h e Roman Pic tures . These had been painted upon t h e walls of t h e chapel of t h e Venerable Engl ish College in 1583 and represented t h e Engl ish m a r t y r s , not merely early ones like St . Al-ban, St . Edmund , St . Edward and St . Thomas of Canterbury , bu t also t h e la ter m a r t y r s of t h e Reformat ion up to the very yea r in which t h e pictures were painted.

Under each picture was wr i t t en t he name or names of t h e persons represented and t h e cause of the i r dea th . Of our two m a r t y r s i t is s ta ted t h a t they were p u t to dea th by H e n r y VII I for upholding t he au thor i ty of t h e Pope.

Not only, t hen , unde r t h e very eyes of t h e Roman Pontiff himself, were t h e m a r t y r s of t h e Reformat ion allowed to be p u t on a level w i th ancient canonised m a r t y r s , bu t in t h e following year , 1584, a book of engravings of t h e pic tures was publ ished "wi th t h e privilege of Gregory XII I , Pope ," t h e t i t le of which pu t t h e m a t t e r ye t more clearly. I t r a n : "The T r i u m p h s of t h e Engl i sh Church, or t h e Sufferings of t h e Holy M a r t y r s who both in ancient and more recent t imes of persecution h a v e endured dea th in England for Chr i s t and in defence of t he t r u t h of t h e Ca tholic f a i th . "

In addit ion was the fact, vouched for by Yepez, Bishop of Ta r ragona , in h is h i s to ry of t h e Engl ish persecution, t h a t Gregory XI I I had permi t t ed t h e use of t h e relics of t h e Reformat ion m a r t y r s , where o the r relics could not be obtained, in t h e consecration of a l t a r s .

Relying, then , on the se preceden ts of h is il lustrious predecessor t h r e e centur ies before, Pope Leo XIII in December, 1886, confirmed t h e ecclesiastical cul tus of t h e 54

I JUST THINK of the money that is going up in the flames as they demolish your property! Don't hesitate until it is too late—you can fully protect yourself with a minimum of expenditure by taking out an N. E. M. Policy.

Our Rates are Competitive

The fact that you are already insured need not hinder you from asking for a quotation— perhaps we can help you to economise in premium.

E V E R Y RISK R A T E D ON ITS MERITS.

A PROGRESSIVE BRITISH NON-TARIFF COMPANY.

M E M N A T I O N A L E M P L O Y E R S ' M U T U A L GENERAL INSURANCE ASSOCIATION LTD, MEYER CHAMBERS,

RAFFLES PLACE.

INCORPORATED *N ENGLAND

SINGAPORE. 'PHONE: 2845.

Mobiloi RECOMMENDED FOR ALL MOTOR CYCLE ENGINES

STANDARD-VACUUM OIL COMPANY ( INCOWPOftATKO IN U. ». A . )

SINGAPORE. KUALA LUMPUR IPOH.

m a r t y r s or, in other words, declared t h e m blessed.

A s r e g a r d s ou r two g r e a t m a r t y r s i t was not until 1927 t h a t any f u r t h e r s tep w a s t a k e n /

Much work was being done in Wes tmins t e r for the beatification of a fu r the r large g r o u p of our Engl i sh m a r t y r s , which was actual ly accomplished in 1929, t h e cen tena ry yea r of Catholic E m a n cipation. T h e r e seemed some hope t h a t in t he same year i t m i g h t be possible t o obtain t h e canonisat ion of Blessed J o h n F i s h e r and Blessed T h o m a s More, and i t was agreed by t h e Engl ish Bishops t h a t t h e Bishop of South-w a r k should under t ake t h a t cause.

Archbishop Hinsley, t h e n Recto r of t h e Engl ish College, Rome, was appointed postula tor and much work was done. Bu t i t proved impossible to ge t t h e cause t h r o u g h by 1929, and fu r the r delays were due to Mgr . Hinsley 's depa r tu re to wrork in Africa.

His successor as pos tu la tor was F r . Agost ino della Vergine, a Tr in i t a r i an who is well-versed in procedure. His efforts resul ted in obta ining in 1930, wi th t he help of pet i t ions from near ly all t h e Engl ish-speaking Bishops of t h e world, t h e resumption or reopening of t h e cause of our two m a r t y r s as sepa ra t e jo in t cause.

The re were many reasons for sepa ra t ing these two from t h e o thers . The whole number of t h e m a r t y r s , over 600, is so large as to be unwieldy, and some division clearly had to be made . F i sher and More were the mos t prominen t of the whole number and the

best known t h r o u g h o u t t h e world. The mater ia l s for knowing t h e i r charac te r s , t h e i r ac t ions a n d t h e reason of the i r dea th were abundant , and t h e r e could be no susp i cion t h a t t hey died for a political m a t t e r r a t h e r t h a n rel igion. Moreover, if t hey were not qui te t h e first to die t h e y were t h e first to suffer impr i sonment and t h e loss of all t h e i r goods in t h e long persecution, and h a d always been regarded, as for example in t h e decree of beatification of 1886, a s t he leaders respectively of t h e clergy and t h e la i ty in the glor ious a r m y of our m a r t y r s .

Again it w a s hoped, and t h e hope seems likely t o be realised, t h a t t he i r canonisat ion would open the way to, and be a precedent for, the canonisat ion of o thers , a n d eventually p e r h a p s all, of o u r m a r t y r s .

In t h e years t h a t followed, much work was done in collecting o r copying the wr i t i ngs of t h e t w o m a r t y r s . They bo th wrote volu-r.rriously in Engl i sh as well as in L a t i n ; and m a n y of t h e works of F isher exist e i the r in unique o r very r a r e volumes, or in m a n u s cript alone.

Le t t e r s , too, began to pour in from all p a r t s of t h e world r e count ing favours received t h r o u g h the intercession of t h e m a r t y r s . Some of t hem were very r e m a r k able and a t least to t h e i r rec ip ients seemed miraculous.

The so r t ing ou t of these , t h e seeking for detai ls , wi tnesses a n d

19

THE LONG ROAD TO CANONIZATION. (Contd. from page 18)

confirmatory evidence, consumed much t ime, bu t a t las t copies of all the wr i t ings were sen t to Rome a r d a mass of evidence concerning t h e cures which, selected f rom a vas t number , seemed the mos t likely to be accepted as miraculous.

* * *

The Holy Year , however, 1933-34, b rough t so m a n y Engl ish pilg r ims to Rome, including t he deputa t ion from t h e Society of Our Lady of Good Counsel which presented a mons t e r pet i t ion for t he canonisat ion of t h e two m a r t y r s , t h a t t h e Holy F a t h e r deigned to t a k e a special personal in te res t in our cause—amids t , i t mus t be re membered, scores of causes from all p a r t s of t h e Chr i s t i an world— ar.d t o pe rmi t a sho r t e r process to be followed.

Dispensing wi th t h e examinat ion of t h e m a r t y r s ' wr i t ings and wi th t h e discussion of miracles. His Holiness was willing t o allow t h e precedent of 1886 t o be followed, admi t t ing t h e fact of t h e g r a n t b y Gregory XI I I of ecclesiastical cul tus , ex tending t h i s cultus t o t h e whole world and t h u s canonising t h e m by wha t is called "equipollent canonisat ion."

T h e r e were recent precedents for t h i s procedure in t h e canonisat ion of St. E p h r e m in 1920 and of St . Alber t t h e Grea t in 1931, t hough t h e r e a r e some technical differences wi th which we need not he re concern ourselves.

* * * T h e Holy F a t h e r commit ted t he

m a t t e r to t h e special section of t he Congregat ion of Ri tes which deals wi th historical causes, and received an entirely favourable opinion, based chiefly upon t h e actual ind ic tment of these two m a r t y r s which is still preserved in t h e Public Records Office.

Then came t h e wonderful response, in t h e closing weeks of last yea r , to t h e appeal t h r o u g h t he Catholic press for le t te rs of petit ion to be sent to t h e Holy F a t h e r . They amounted to m a n y thousands and we a r e assured t h a t His Holiness read every one personally and even anno ta t ed some of t hem. He wras much touched, especially by t h e ingenuous l e t t e r s from children , and wished a selection of them t o be pr in ted . N o less t h a n 262 a r e t h u s added to t h e acts of t h e cause.

Finally came t h e special mee t ing of t h e Congregat ion of Rites called to give t h e final decision. The meeting took place a t t h e Vat ican in the presence of t h e Holy F a t h e r , who is t h e Pres ident of t h i s Congrega-ga t ion .

There was put before t h e consul-tors a s t a t ement of t h e whole case by a learned Roman advocate, Giovanni della Cioppa, t h e disquisi-tion of Dom Quentin, O.S.B., t h e pres ident of t he Historical Section of the Sacred Congregat ion of K'tes, a s t a t emen t by F r . J . Grisar , S.J., upon t he es t imat ion in which ti^ese our m a r t y r s have been held, based upon numerous tes t imonies of wr i te r s , old and recent , Catholic and Pro tes t an t , and, amongs t o ther documents, the observat ions of Mgr. Natucci , the P r o m o t e r of t he Fa i t h .

The last-named, whose more popular t i t le is "The Devil 's Advoc a t e / ' was so far from hav ing anyth ing to object agains t t h e cause, tha t he became a m o s t fervent panegyr is t of t h e m a r t y r s and an advocate for the i r canonisat ion.

The way then was clear for t he Holy F a t h e r to give h is final decision, which, to the j o y of all English-speaking Catholics and numberless others besides, was for the canonisation.

Thus in a most wonderful way, far beyond our mos t sanguine hopes, h a s th is cause been b rought to i ts t r i umphan t conclusion. "Hope deferred m a k e t h t h e h e a r t sick." and the re have been t imes when t h e answer to so m a n y prayers seemed as far a w a y as ever. But once again Our Divine Mas te r ST. JOSEPH'S CHURCH, BATU GAJAH.

lias pu t t o shame our lack of fa i th . " Haec mutatio dextrae Excelsi." " T h i s ft t h e change of t h e r igh t hand of t h e Most H i g h . " (Psalm lxxvi. 11 ) . (By the R t . Rev. Mgr. Philip Hallett, vice-postulator of cause of BB John F i s h e r and Thomas More) .

Tombs of the Missionaries and Mission-Sisters, murdered on at St. Paul, in Bainiiig.

Telephone No. 7843.

THE VICTORIA CONFECTIONERY & STORE Wedding Cakes a Speciality

Assorted Cakes Maker, Tea Party Supplier, Hot and Cold Drinks, etc

71, Victoria Street, SINGAPORE.

Proprietor JOSEPH CHONG SIN TONG

CONFESSION.

How many a re t h e souls in dist r e s s , anxiety, or lonelinesses,

, whose one need is to fine a being to whom they can pour out the i r feelings unheard by t h e world, Tell t h e m out t hey mus t . They cannot tell t h e m to those whom they see every hour. They wan t to tell t h em and not to tell t h e m ; and they wan t to tell t h em out , y e t be as if t hey be not to ld; t h e y wish to tell t h em to one who is s t rong enough to hear them, ye t not too s t rong to despise t h e m ; they wish to tell t hem to one who can a t once advise and can sympath ise with t h e m ; they wish t o relieve themselves of a load, to gain a solace, to receive t h e assurance t h a t t he re is One who th inks of t h e m and One to Whom in t h o u g h t they can recur, t o Whom they can betake themselves if necessary, from t ime to t ime, while t hey a re in t h e world. How m a n y a hea r t would leap a t t he

August 13 th, 1904,

news of such a benefit, pu t t ing aside all d is t inct ideas of a sacramental ordinance or of a g r a n t of pardon and t h e conveyance of g r ace ! If t he r e is a heavenly idea in t h e Catholic Church, looking a t i t s imply as an idea, surely, next a f te r t h e Blessed Sacrament , Confession is such. And such is it ever found in fact t h e very act of kneeling, t h e low and contr i te voice, t h e s ign of t h e crQss hanging, so to say, over t h e head bowed low, and t h e words of peace and blessing. Oh, w h a t a soothing charm is t he re , which t h e world can ne i the r give nor t ake a w a y ! Oh, w h a t piercing, hear t - subduing t ranqui l i ty , provoking t e a r s of joy, is poured a lmost subs tan t ia l ly and physically upon t h e soul, t h e oil of gladness , a s t h e Scr ip tu re calls it , when t h e pen i ten t a t l ength r ises , his God reconciled t o h im, his sins rolled a w a y for eve r ! Th is is Confession a s i t is in fact . (Cardinal N e w m a n ) .

(Contd : on p a g e 19)

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION PUBLISHED WEEKLY.

SATURDAY, MARCH 23rd 1935.

I n t h e L a n d o f t h e B i r d s

o f P a r a d i s e .

Catholic Martyrdom in New Guinea A distinguished visitor, in the

person of His Lordship Dr. G. J Vesters M.S.C., Vicar Apostolic of The Sacred Heart Mission, Rabaul, (Territory of N e w Guinea), passed through Sandakan last month en route for Europe via the Philip-p'nes by the m / v " N e p t u n " His Lordship w a s accompanied by two other priests.

While talking to His Lordship I was able to g lean some interesting facts regarding the work of Catholic Missionaries in that little known part of the globe—the home of the Birds of Paradise and savages. Although many parts of the interior of that vast isianu and the numerous groups of islands which are situated near—by have not yet come wholly under the civilising influence of Christianity, the missionaries of the Sacred Heart Mission appear to be labouring with hope and faith, reaping with charitv the reward of their labours in the Vineyard of Chr i s t

To those w h o have not yet heard of the Catholic Mission of N e w Guinea i t will be well worth describing a f e w facts. The Sacred Heart Mission of N e w Guinea is only a part of the immense Vicariate o f Melanesia and k . c ones a enrcustea s a t e i ^ v e / to the Marist Missionaries and then to the Missionaries of Milan.

The Marist Missionaries landed in New Guinea under the leader-snip of Bishop Epalie who was killed a t Isabelle in 1845. He was s cce^ae, y -isno^ uoFonu wno died at the Rook Island between N e w Britain and N e w Guinea in 1848.

j The Missionaries of Milan then vcame to the breach, but their last remaining Missionary was killed by the Woodlark natives in 1855.

In 1882, the Society of the Missionaries of t h e Sacred Heart landed in Matupit, a few mi.es from Rabaul, t h e head-quarters of the Catholic Mission at present. They were under the guidance of the late Archbishop Navarre, the first Vicar Apostolic of Papua.

In 1889 the Vicariate of New-Pomerania was created and Bishop Couppe was appointed Vicar Apostolic. He developed the Mission during the thirty-four years up to the present standard. His successor, Bishop Vesters , was consecrated on August 5, 1923 in Vuna-pope by His Excelency, The A w t o ' i c Delegate of Aust^nlasia, Dr. Cattaneo, assisted by the Bishops Dr. Couppe and Dr. Wolff.

His Lordship, Dr. G. J. Vesters, M.S.C., Vicar Apostolic of Rabaul.

A t present the Vicariate Apostolic of Rabaul numbers 382 main and secondary stations w i th 851 churches and chapels in charge of white missionaries and native catechists. The mission staff is composed of 60 priests, Missionaries of the Sacred Heart. To help these there are 51 brothers, 71 European sisters, and a European doctor and wife.

The catholics number 74,949. Every facility to educate and uplift the natives is provided by the Mission. Besides schools for pure natives (vi.lage orphanages and catechist schools) there are schools for male and female half-casts, a school for Chinese, an industrial and house-keeping school including a certain number of small hospitals, dispensaries, and a printing office. According to

the Mission statistics there are 365 schools with 11,503 students.

To maintain this numerous Mission Staff and upkeep and further all these various institutions, the Vicar Apostolic does not dispose of other funds but the unstable revenues of s o m e plantations and a sawmill, the latter providing with timber the numerous mission buildings. These revenues prove insufficient for a normal development of the Mission. Kind readers of the M. C. L, pray for the conversion of New Guinea.

On another page is a photograph of the tombs of the missionaries and Mission-sisters murdered bv the natives on August 13th, 1904 a t St. Paul, Baining. May the souls of the faithful departed through the mercy of God rest in peace. Amen.

A REVOLUTIONARY CHANGE. A revolut ionary c h a n g e seeking

to i m p a r t education t h r o u g h the medium of t h e ve rnacu la r was decided unon by t h e Sena te of t he Calcut ta Univers i ty .

The senate adopted, on t he motion of Mr. S h y a m Presad Muker j , Vice-Chancellor, t h e new matr icula t ion regula t ions which provide t h a t examina t ions a t t he matr icu la t ion s tage , in all subjects o the r t h a n Engl ish , shall be conducted t h r o u g h t h e med ium of one or t h e o t h e r major vernaculars .

T h e regula t ions a lso provide, for t h e first t ime, a different c u m -culam for gir l s t uden t s . The curr iculam includes, besides litera r y subjects , needle work, music and drawing .

A n o t h e r f ea tu re of t h e new regulat ions is t h a t e lementary scientific knowledge will be made compulsory for mat r icu la t ion examinees .—(Malabar Hera ld . )

LITERATURE A N D LIFE A FRAGMENT.

The s t r e a m s ox ni'e, w i th ebb and

Throughou t t h e w o n d for ever g o ; fivvo cuxients tnac sec sceauny F r o m cen tury to cen tu ry . Bu t one m t n e veins o i m a n A n a n a s aone smce t n e race

b e g a n ; The o t n e r floods t h e unchang ing

page Wi th chang ing hues f rom age t o

a g e . The m e n t h a t were, t h e m e n t h a t

a r e , Look ever t o t he self-same s t a r ; And n a t u r e on her l iving loom Weaves still t h e p a t t e r n of our

d o o m ; Impulse and effort, love and s t r i fe , The anguish and t h e joy of life, The hope, t h e fear , t h e r age , t h e

lus t , T h a t will not mingle w i t h t h e dust , But still incarnate , vocal stil l , The i r des t iny and o u r s fulfil.

Pen t in our na r row room, we see The passion and t h e pagean t ry , And each in his own soul still

h ives The m y s t e r y of o t h e r lives, And kindred claims t h e nobler

soul Who r a n t h e race and reached t h e

goal, Or s t ruck t h e blow and won

renown Tb* t to all t ime goes echoing

down.

Ave. still those ga l l an t spi r i t s r ide

THvciP.r^siit on f V»e raffrw* V^*' And s+i1! imon the w*nH is bo rne The challenge of t h a t elfin ho~n.

D. A. STATER-

Published by Rev. Fr. Cardon and Printed by Lithographers Limited, 37/38, Wallieh Street, Singapore. S.S.

11II OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION

PUBLISHED WEEKLY.

20 Pages . No. 13. SATURDAY, MARCH 30th 1935. 10 cents.

WALES BEREAVED

D E A T H O F T H E R I G H T R E V DR. F R A N C I S V A U G H A N

BISHOP OF ANCIENT SEE OF MENEVIA. (FROM OUR SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT.)

News items f rom Grea t Br i ta in t h i s week m u s t begin wi th melancholy t id ings . Al though 1935 is less thai} threfe m o n t h s ojd, t h e Catholic H ie ra rchy of England and Wales h a s been twice bereaved since t h e y e a r began. F i r s t of all t h e r e was t h e dea th of Cardinal Bourne ; and now i t is Wales t h a t i s in sorrow, by t h e pa the t ic and unexpected dea th of t h e Bishop of Menevia, t h e R igh t Rev. D r . F ranc i s Vaughan . Some days ago from t h e t i m e when these l ines were wr i t t en , h i s Lordship w a s t aken suddenly ill. H e was in g r e a t pain, and w a s conveyed to t h e hospi tal a t W r e x h a m . T h e r e i t was found t h a t t h e Bishop w a s suffering f rom t h e effects of a small bone which he had accidentally swallowed. An operation w a s performed, and a l though it w a s serious, and na tura l ly called for anxiety , h i s Lordship seemed to be m a k i n g sa t is factory progress . Bu t on t h e following Wednesday the re was a sudden relapse, and t h e Bishop died before nightfal l , aged fifty-eight.

Dr. V a u g h a n was one of m a n y pr ies ts a n d pre la tes given to t h e Church by t h a t fine Catholic family. I n t h r e e successive generat ions t h e Vaughans yielded five Bishops ; one of t h e m became a Pr ince of t h e Church—the la te Bishop*s uncle, He rbe r t Cardinal Vaughan , > th i rd Archbishop of Wes tmins te r . Ano the r uncle was Bishop J o h n Vaughan , Auxi l iary in t h e Diocese of Salford; and a th i rd was t h e famous Jesui t p re acher and lecturer , F a t h e r Berna rd Vaughan . These worked in E n g land; b u t t h e r e was also ano the r widely known pre la te among t h e b ro thers , viz., h is Grace the Most

Rev. Roger Vaughan , Archbishop of Sydney. A m o n ^ t h e Bishop 's own bro thers a r e F a t h e r H e r b e r t Vaughan , D. D., former head of t h e Catholic Missionary Society, and Major Charles V a u g h a n , O.B.E., a Papa l Chamberla in .

I t was in 1926 t h a t Dr . F r a n c i s Vaughan , a t t h a t t ime a p r i es t of t h e Archdiocese of Cardiff and a member of t h e Chapter , w a s appointed Bishop of Menevia . T h e t e r r i t o ry of t h a t diocese embraces t h e whole of Wales , w i t h t h e exception of Glamorgan in t h e south . The Catholic pa r i shes a r e widely scat tered, and t h e Catholic population relat ively small . So m a n y of t h e people a r e Welsh-speaking t h a t t h e Bishop 's pas tora ls were always issued in two languages , Welsh and E n g lish. When he began his work in Menevia, Dr . Vaughan faced t h e uphill t a s k of mak ing t h e fa i th be t te r known, and in t h e few years given him he saw re markable progress . I t was a g r e a t day for t h e diocese, for ins tance, when a small church was opened, last year a t St . David 's itself, t h e ancient ecclesiastical capital w h e r e t h e r e had been no Catholic place of worship for many genera t ions . Hi s Lordship had t h e happiness also of opening a number of s t r ik ing new churches in o the r cent res , a s well a s of welcoming to t h e diocese contemplat ive and o the r communit ies . His dea th is a g r e a t loss, especially j u s t now when th ings were going so well.

An Historic See.

Among all t h e Catholic dioceses of England and Wales, Menevia is unique in th i s , t h a t i t is t h e only one which bears an ancient t i t le . When t h e Catholic Emancipat ion

it

SOLE AGENTS:

S1ME DARBY 8c CO., LTD. SNGAPORE &.BRANCHES

>4

Act was passed, in 1829, one of i ts s t ipula t ions w a s t h a t no Catholic ecclesiastic should t ake t h e t i t le of any bishopric of t h e Church of England . In keeping wi th t h i s law, new and different t i t les we re given to t h e members of t h e Catholic episcopate when t h e Hie ra rchy wras res tored in 1850. None of t h e Catholic t i t l e s : Wes tmins te r , B i rmingham, South-wark, etc. , belonged to P ro t e s t an t dioceses ( P r o t e s t a n t s have since adopted some of t h e m ) ; and no Catholic bishop took any of t h e ancient t i t l e s : Canterbury , Salisbury, Durham, e tc .

But a t t h a t t ime t h e Diocese of Menevia had not been created, and as no P r o t e s t a n t pre la te claimed or used t h e title, i t was free for Catholic use when, many years ago, t h e diocese of "Newport and Menevia" was made , later divided so t h a t mos t of Wales became t h e "Diocese of Menevia". Thus t h e Catholic Bishop in t h a t diocese cnly holds t h e ancient title, a fact of which Welsh Catholics (like some in Scotland, where also t h e r e a re ancient t i t les in Catholic use)

a r e jus t ly proud . Not all t h e relics of the days of f a i th a r e in P ro t e s t a n t hands . T h e miraculous St . Winefride 's Well, a t Holywell, is in Catholic possess ion; i t h a s been a famous p i lg r image place for centuries . In m o r e modern t imes the re was a case of Catholic r e s t oration by conversions from Angl i canism. This w a s when a Church of England communi ty a t Caldey Abbey became Catholics, except for a t iny minor i ty of t he i r m e m bers, and l a t e r were admi t t ed a s t r u e Benedict ines . The i r abbey i s now in t h e occupation of Cis te rc ian monks. Slowly bu t surely , the Catholic fa i th makes h e a d w a y in Wales.

It has been said of religious people, wi th some truth, that for every one who makes piety attractive there are nine who make i t repulsive. The Saints, at any rate, are always good advertisements of religion. They uphold and exhibit the 'bright side* of devotion and preach the lesson of the joyful service of God. (Rev. A. Roche).

H

http://mi.es

MARCH 23, 1935, VOL 01, N0 12

Documents

Transcript of MARCH 23, 1935, VOL 01, N0 12